Docstoc

False Teachings_ Cults _ the Occult Prophetic Revelations and Teachings

Document Sample
False Teachings_ Cults _ the Occult Prophetic Revelations and Teachings Powered By Docstoc
					                         Alien / Demon Disclosure
                                   (David's notes in red)

Old Gods and New - Imminent Disclosure?
By Gary Stearman

Disclosure … the revealing of something long held secret. For important reasons, we
now need to be sensitive to this word. In the coming days, it is likely to be resounding
through the public media.

Of late, this term has been used of several governments around the world … France
and England, to name two … which have "disclosed" that they have been concealing
years of detailed records concerning their interaction with unidentified flying objects …
UFOs.. After decades of fanatical secrecy, they are beginning to reveal that both the
phenomenon and the beings associated with it are real. What’s more, they are now
hinting that they have had various relationships (including technology trades) with alien
intelligences.

In August of 2009, the U. K. government released thousands of pages of historical UFO
documents, kept during the years 1981-1996. They are now online and have also been
made available in the public domain. They reportedly detail many close encounters,
purported abductions and especially, in-depth documentation about what has been
called "Britain’s Roswell," the Rendlesham Forest Air Base event that took place in
Suffolk.

Up to now, the major world media have been reluctant to touch this subject. However, a
number of news sources at the edge of society have begun to document the back-
channel chatter about our dealings with aliens, reportedly taking place at high levels in
our government. One such source is datelined October 21, 2009, published by
examiner.com and reporter Michael Salia, PhD. He writes:

"An official announcement by the Obama administration disclosing the reality of
extraterrestrial life is imminent. For several months, senior administration officials have
been quietly deliberating behind closed doors about how much to disclose to the world
about extraterrestrial life. Dissatisfaction among powerful institutions such as the U.S.
Navy over the decades-long secrecy policy has given a boost to efforts to disclose the
reality of extraterrestrial life and technology.

"The impending disclosure announcement follows upon the secret implementation of a
year-long openness policy on UFOs and extraterrestrial life? Over the period February
12-14, 2008, the United Nations held closed doors discussions where approximately 30
nations secretly agree on a new openness policy on UFOs and extraterrestrial life in
2009. The openness policy was implemented but never publicly announced due to
threats against UN diplomats to not disclose details of the secret agreement. The secret
UN agreement was based on two conditions. First, UFOs would continue to appear
around the world; and second, the openness policy would not lead to social unrest in
liberal democracies. Both conditions have been satisfied making it possible for the next
stage to begin – official disclosure of extraterrestrial life."

Extraterrestrials? No.
What is behind the current UFO phenomenon? Certainly, it involves advanced super-
vehicles and visiting aliens. But just as certainly, the visitors are not sci-fi space
travelers. Our guide to truth, the Bible, simply does not speak of travelers from the stars,
coming here in the latter days to guide mankind into a new age of peace and
enlightenment.

But it speaks volumes about "sons of God" (Gen. 6:2), who descended from heaven to
take human wives, resulting in the corruption of mankind.(For the truth about this
tradition, readSons of God and Giants Today.) These were fallen angels who came to
be worshiped by men. Later, idols were erected in their names: Baal, Moloch, Dagon
and others. The Egyptian solar disc called Ra was surrounded by Isis, Osiris and a
retinue of immortals. Fallen angels were the source of Greek and Roman demigods and
goddesses … Zeus, Apollo, Aphrodite, Artemis … super-beings with super knowledge.
(These are not separate gods but are all different cultures, titles and traditions of the
original false gods and virgin birth story of Nimrod, Semiramis and Tamuz. This story
was familiar to these cultures from Babel before they were separated and spread
throughout the earth by God.)

To put it bluntly, they were man’s earliest contact with "aliens from outer space." Since
Christ’s first coming, accompanied by the general dispensation of the Holy Spirit, they
have quietly receded into the background. But just as prophesied for the latter days,
they have risen to prominence once again. Given their transdimensional origins, they
have the ability to appear in the guise most easily accepted by contemporary society. In
the current case, they simply meet man’s expectations that there is life on other planets.
So they pose as extraterrestrial visitors, bringing advanced technology.

But make no mistake, they are one and the same people as the ancient gods. And their
goal is the same, namely, to corrupt man to such an extent that Christ’s redemption is
rendered null and void.

Old Gods and New

In the book of Deuteronomy’s Song of Moses, Israel is rebuked for having worshiped
these false gods: "They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with abominations
provoked they him to anger. "They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they
knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not" (Deut.
32:16,17).

Moses’ song is an extended prophecy for the latter days, predicting the events that will
characterize Israel’s beliefs and behaviors in the period leading up to and including the
judgments of the Tribulation. Here, he recalls Israel’s past involvement with the false
gods, their graven images and idols. These, we now identify as fallen angels and their
demonic subordinates. They have emerged once again to prepare the way for the world
of the Antichrist.

But take note especially of the future reference to the "new gods that came newly up."
Here, Moses prophesies that entirely new gods of the same genre as the old gods will
make their appearance in the latter days. Are we seeing these today, masquerading as
space travelers?

But in the above verses, there is something else of great interest. Jewish
scholars of the past numbered the verses of the Torah, interpreting them as years
in the Jewish calendar. The 16th and 17th verses above are numbers 5,769 and
5,770, representing the years 5769 and 5770. In the Gentile calendar, these would
correspond to the years 2009 and 2010, in other words, the present time.

Though we cannot be dogmatic on the issue, it is nevertheless compelling that this
prophecy refers to new gods, unknown to the patriarchs of ancient Israel. It appears that
contemporary men of science and technology are now worshiping these new gods, as
they bring their gifts of advanced knowledge from the stars. Such tokens are welcomed
by those who worship science rather than God.



Many point out that, “As were the days of Noah, so it shall be in the coming of the
son of man.” So we have to have the same problem today with giants. But they're not
the giants that we have the type and the shadow for in the Old Testament. We can't
make gossip into doctrine, folks. There are people that say they've seen these giants. In
fact, I heard a story about giants that were seen and disappeared. Well, that lets you
know that they weren’t flesh. And these giants in the Bible were flesh. They died. They
were killed. The flood wiped them out. Doesn't sound much like man crossed with
angels. If they were they didn't have much angel in them, did they? They all died.
Normal sized humans in the Bible killed these giants. So just how much angel could
they have had in them? Just one angel in the Bible killed 185,000 men. You don't want
to mess with them. Now, if we had two or three witnesses, fine, but what we really have
is a whole bunch of fables that the Christians are passing on just like the Jews did. Any
giants that disappear are just like the aliens; they're just demonic manifestations, not
men. In a Bible Code search for these things, Fabrice found a matrix which said, “The
Aliens / All are Seraphim / Many are [the] UFOs / All are demons / The Wicked ones”.
Remember that angels manifested in the appearance of men in the Bible and so can
demons. We also have on our site a testimony by a man who became a Christian when
researching alien abductions and finding out that when many Christians were abducted
and used the name of Jesus on the aliens, they found themselves in their bed and the
aliens were nowhere to be seen.
Also read Alien Demons Bow to Jesus' Name


Messages from Heaven




                    Alien Demons Bow to Jesus' Name
UFO-alien abduction sleuth spots Christian 'smoking gun'
March 12, 11:50 PM

“If this is real, this is huge.”

An agnostic UFO researcher worked the incoming reports and followed up with
witnesses in the field. Curiosity fed his hook-up with the Mutual UFO Network (MUFON)
and set-up up as Florida state section director in Brevard County.

The beat was fielding a regular flow of incoming reports of unidentified flying objects -
civilian reports of flying saucers and related anomalies.

Monthly meetings boosted the witness count. Some of those witnesses were reporting
alien abduction – a challenge working in a “nuts and bolts” scientific organization – but
he soon realized that it’s all part of the same phenomena.

The investigator is Joe Jordan. His story is multi-layered and takes us down a rough
and questionable road to get to the truth – a turn to Christianity – and an awakening in
him of a simple, historical and rather frightening truth about UFOs and aliens. And no
one's talking about it on CNN.

The “real” in “if this is real,” is that an emerging and growing body of alien abduction
experiencers seems to have not only discovered a way of ending a single abduction
scenario – but a method of halting the abduction process completely – by invoking the
name of Jesus Christ.

Stories of unidentified flying objects, flying saucers, aliens and alien abduction, have
been popping up throughout Man’s history – based on the earliest writings and art that
have survived from many different cultures and artifacts found over the centuries.
Today’s 21st century communication methods and cheap digital photography may make
it appear that the current daily reports globally are a hot new topic.

“The contactees and abductees claim they were in contact with the so called beings
behind the sightings,” Jordan said. “I turned to MUFON, and said, ‘Guys, we’ve been
chasing our tails with sighting reports. If we’re going to try and get to the actual events
going on and the purpose of what’s going on, we have to get to the source itself. And if
these people are getting close, these are the people we need to get in touch with.’”

“We need to invest in alien abduction,” he said.

CE-4 is formed

By early 1995, Jordan had founded CE4 – a private group that studies alien abduction
and they began compiling a database from their research.

The experiences along the way changed Jordan.

“We started working with experiencers,” he said, “seeing the same similarities. I came in
as an agnostic. I was practicing new age stuff myself. I was converting Christians
around me into the new age and metaphysical side. But I got challenged.”

Since the majority of alien abductees Jordan was interviewing were women, he felt that
he needed to bring a woman on board CE4 to make those giving up testimony feel more
comfortable – and a woman he knew stepped in to help.

The woman was Christian, and after working with Jordan for a time, pulled him aside.

“She said, ‘If you’re going to work in this realm, you have to have some protection.’ So I
pulled out my crystals. And she said, ‘I’m talking about real protection,’ and this is when
things started to change.

“She handed me a Bible.

“I pushed it away and said that this had nothing to do with what we’re dealing with. But
she showed me the protection the Bible offered.”

Jordan ended up taking her up on that offer and read the Bible – and soon became a
Christian himself.

“But at the same time,” he said, “I’m a UFO investigator. I have this want to know as
much about something as possible. Now as a Christian, I want to know more.”

The Christianity learning curve for Jordan wasn’t moving along fast enough and he
opted to step into a video course as part of a friend’s Bible study group – two or three
hours of video nightly for two weeks over a Christmas holiday.

“It was very intense,” he said of the experience. “I couldn’t have learned all of this in 50
years of Sunday school.”

Jordan has a vision

But during one of the video screenings – Jordan had a vision as he sat watching the
media. The vision was an alien gray face right in front of his face. “I watched that face
morph,” he said, “into a horrific thing. I said, 'this is not what it seems to be. This is
something we should not be working with.'”

Jordan put his investigations aside. But a couple of weeks went by, and he had an
inspiration – “you’re not done with this.”

“I kept getting this – ‘you’re not done with this.’ I asked, ‘What do you want me to do?’
And I heard, ‘You need to take this message – what you learned – back to what you
were doing.’”

Jordan pressed further. “I can’t share this with the new age people – you’ve got to give
me something better than this.”

He pondered humorously. “You don’t talk back to God, but a couple of weeks later, I
hear – ‘You already have what you need.’”

Jordan the investigator then turned to colleagues, repeated the message, and
announced – “let’s look again at what we already have.”

What they already had was witness testimony. One of those cases was six months old,
a guy named Bill who was interviewed on video in his living room during a two-hour
session.

“It was like, originally, we never heard what he said,” Jordan said. “It starts out as a
typical experience. He saw something from his living room window. He went to sleep
and had an abduction experience. But during that experience, being terrified, he cried
out – ‘Jesus, help me’ And the experience instantly stopped. He woke up in bed next to
his wife.”

Jordan wondered why this piece of the story where the abductee invokes the name of
Jesus Christ did not stand out before.

“If this is real,” he said. “This is huge.”

Other researchers contacted

No where in the alien abduction research that Jordan had poured over had he ever read
about any method at all where one could stop an experience once it was in motion. He
decided to check it out and began calling alien abduction researchers around the
country. He set up the story by simply telling them that he did not know what to make of
a particular case and needed an opinion. In each case, he said, the researcher did the
same thing.

“Can we talk off the record?”
“They all pretty much said the same thing,” Jordan said. “They had come across similar
cases where the abductee cried out the name of Jesus, said prayers. So this is not a
once in a lifetime case.”

But when asked why this had not been brought out into the open before, Jordan said he
got one of two answers.

The first answer was basically, ‘well, we didn’t know what to make of it.’

“But what bothered me,” he said, “was the second answer. They were afraid to go there
as it would affect their credibility in the UFO field.”

Some details 'under the rug'

Jordan was confused. “We’re looking at what people call a cover-up. They’re not
sharing everything that they have.”

This research fueled the fire under Jordan. “I told them that I was going to take this on,”
he said. “I think it needs to be recorded and shared. I’m going to build this database.
They told me – 'please do – because we can’t.' I thanked them all and moved on.”

In the 13 years that followed, Joe Jordan has worked more than 350 cases – and has
fought hard to get the word out. This summer, he makes his third annual presentation at
a major UFO symposium in Roswell, NM.

Part 2
March 14, 8:28 PM

As his investigation into reported alien abduction continued, Jordan was cautioned by a
colleague to be armed - a reference to Biblical study, which he followed up on and
became a Christian himself. Following a vision he received during an intensive Biblical
training session, he took a second look at witness testimony already reviewed. What
startled Jordan - something he had heard, but overlooked in his original investigation -
was the fact that some witnesses had revealed how they had ended both a current
abduction and any future abductions.

They invoked the name of Jesus Christ.

A follow-up with ufologists from around the country revealed that he was not alone in his
findings. Others who had gone before him had discovered similar testimony, but had
overlooked it because they either did not know what to do with it, or they were afraid of
hurting their research image.

But now word was out. One local newspaper interview with a Gannett publication
moved the story out to a wide audience. And the story was posted on web sites - like
Flying Saucer Review. Jordan's phone calls suddenly took on a national, rather than
local, flavor.

While Jordan's findings may not be universal, he did find enough witnesses where the
evidence can be considered repeatable.

"We have repeatability," he said. "And MUFON stresses repeatability." But somehow,
he said, it's the "most hated subject in ufology."

Jordan explained that within ufology there is a split. On one side you may have
Christians who are very positive about the research, but an opposing group - highly
connected with the new age and the metaphysical - that are against these ideas.

Photo: Joe Jordan, left, with David Ruffino in Roswell.

But Jordan has managed to work successfully within and around UFO organizations -
and build his Christian ideas privately as CE-4 Research. In fact, Jordan's management
of and participation in this year's first ever Christian UFO-alien symposium at Roswell,
NM - marks the third successive year in a row that he has presented annually at a
Roswell conference.

Results have not always been the best.

While Jordan stressed he brings repeatability to the symposium - live witnesses - "Each
time you open it up to Q&A, they never question the evidence. They want to attack you
on your belief system. I saw this talk after talk."

"I brought the evidence," he said. "What do they bring? Hearsay pictures and videos. I
brought a stage full of living experience that they can touch, smell, talk to these people.
Don't trust me. Trust the evidence."

But Jordan pointed out that the attacks came.

"The attacks came on us as Christians," he said. "How dare we bring religion to this
phenomena." He said the witness testinony was never questioned. But not everyone
attacked Jordan and his ideas. Two ufology researchers seemed to be interested. "They
realized that if even one of these cases is real, this is something that must be looked at.
I give them credit for going that far."

Another researcher, Jordan said, got the chance to see a woman who he had originally
worked with, who ended her abductions by invoking the name of Jesus Christ. The
researcher kept saying, "You are so different from when I knew you before. He was
seeing the change in her - recognizing it - he was so fascinated because he saw
something so different."

Fallen Angels
But who are or what exactly are the Fallen Angels that Joe Jordan believes could be the
source of what is commonly referred to as aliens?

Note from David: Fallen angels are demons and have the same abilities that the aliens
have shown themselves to have by manifesting themselves in both the physical and
spiritual realms.

The answer is not simple, but Jordan explains from a Biblical perspective that God
created the Cherubs - the highest order - and then the angels. Satan, he said, was
created as a Cherub. The translation of angel - is messenger. In scripture, he said,
there are encounters between angels and humans. They describe their purpose as
communicators with man, to share a message.

But within the angels, there was at one time a "galactic rebellion," he said. There was a
"force that turned against the good side and became the dark side - led by Lucifer - who
wanted to be like God. He was jealous, envious. And envious of Man's creation."

Jordan explained further.

"We know that the ability of the angels can manifest from spiritual to physical," he said,
"the ability to appear to transform - pass through objects - and you see all of the
earmarks as the so-called aliens.

"Then you tie it into the idea that they have to respond to the name of Jesus Christ. Why
do we feel that we're dealing with angels and not demons? Demons don't have the
same abilities as angels. Demons are more of a possession. We don't see possession.
We see deception. They are jealous of man and their purpose is to deceive."

Of the hundreds of witnesses Jordan has interviewed, nearly 70 have allowed their
testimony to be public. He said that helping these people is his main concern, and the
research is secondary. But, he said, "if they allow their testimony to be public, that's a
plus" as it may help others.

There is currently a secondary project started where this public testimony is being
recorded. "It's one thing to read these testimonies," he said, "but another thing to hear
the inflection in their story. It's fascinating." Now the stories are coming in from other
researchers.

Alien abduction start-up

But how does the alien abduction experience come about? Jordan believes there are
three ways.

First, he said, you have the person who has heard about alien abduction, and says,
"Man, I'd like to have that experience." But, Jordan warns, "be careful what you ask for.
People have openly asked for the experience."
"Second, is where people have unknowingly opened doors that they didn't realize
moved into the paranormal and occult - dabbling in areas that were ungodly.

"Third, we have adults that have said, 'I've had this experience since I was a child.' And
a child isn't quite knowledgeable enough to know that a door can be opened." In these
cases, Jordan said, there may have been a demonic force that was unknowingly
brought into the household because the head of the household was not aware they
were leading their family in that direction.

Educating the church

The upcoming Christian UFO-Alien symposium this July in Roswell, Jordan said, is a
conference to educate the church.

Photo: Joe Jordan, center, with UFO Hunters hosts.

"If you look at the statistics on this," he said, "the polls, the research shows that
probably 5 million people have had this type of experience. That's huge. In the church,
that's called a mission field - and it's an untouched mission field. They turn a blind eye
to it. They're wrongly taught. There's a lack of knowledge on what they're dealing with.
We've spent the time. Done the ground work. We want to equip them. You have a lot of
hurting people out there."

Changing the human mindset is what the whole experience is about.

"That's the purpose of the experience itself," he said. "The whole UFO experience is
about changing the mindset. It will change your views. It changes their perception of
reality - takes you away from the one true God. In this great war, the prize, is your soul.
If he can take your focus away from the one true God, you're doomed. We're dealing
with a star wars that's way past the movie."

Book of Enoch

Jordan recommends looking at the Bible's Book of Enoch. "It describes this whole
relationship with these angels before the flood of man. They were seducing man with
technology - the science of divination, astrology, the science of weaponry.

Note from David: The book of Enoch is not in the Bible. It is an apocryphal book that
doesn't have the numeric pattern that the rest of scripture has. Its writer is unknown.
Doctrine should never be made from it.

But beyond dealing with fallen angels, does Joe Jordan believe there is life elsewhere in
the universe?

"Absolutely not," he said. "There's a reason for the stars and the planets - a reason God
gave us the entire universe - so that we would be in awe. All of this was created for us.
If you comprehend this, that this was made just for me, wouldn't this make you a better
person?

"This is what the enemy is trying to take away from us."



                                  Alien Impersonators
                                 Deborah Horton - 1/08/10

Here are my three experiences with "aliens" and attempted abduction.

There were many UFO sightings while I was in high school and living in D.C. When we
were teenagers, my future husband and I actually saw a UFO ourselves from my back
porch, so even though I wasn't saved, I sort of asked God to tell me about UFOs.
Specifically, I wanted to know what was inside one. That night I had a dream that a UFO
landed in the alley behind my house, under the street LIGHT. I got up and went
DOWNSTAIRS to see it more closely. When I was standing in front of it, a door opened
and I went inside to find that it was completely empty, just a hollow metal shell. Then I
woke up. I always took this to mean that UFOs were a sham, not real in the sense that
everyone thinks they are.

The second experience was when I was almost nine months pregnant with my first
child. One night, after I had just gone to bed, I found myself paralyzed, unable to even
speak or open my eyes as I laid on my back. Then I heard what sounded like a million
bees buzzing, coming closer and closer. Having been into all kinds of weird stuff, from
my reading I knew that this was a standard happening prior to being "abducted" and I
broke out into a sweat from panic. I still wasn't saved at this point in my life, but I started
repeating the 23rd Psalm in my mind because they were the only verses I knew from
the Bible. (When we'd had elementary school assemblies, it was the Scripture that was
read to us, which is how I had learned it.) Anyway, when I came to the very last word,
"forever," the buzzing, which was almost on top of me, immediately ceased and I was
able to move again.

The third experience was two years ago. I was walking around my neighborhood in the
middle of the day and when I came to the one area where there weren't any houses,
that buzzing started again, directly over my head, very loud and coming closer and
closer. I was surprised at their boldness in trying to come for me as a Christian and in
broad daylight this time, but I didn't even bother to look up. Instead, I immediately began
singing songs of praise to the Lord. Whatever it was over my head stopped descending,
hesitated briefly, and then rushed away. Hallelujah! So when I read that the research
showed calling on the Name of Jesus stopped abductions, I knew how true it was.
Also read Alien / Demon Disclosure




                Are the Jews the Seed of Abraham?
I hope you will read this carefully. The Church is full of the traditions of men on this point
as usual. I know this is a contentious issue with most of the Church but I try to say only
what the scriptures say so that when people argue with me they are arguing with God.
:o) What was written in the letter covenant was written for the letter people, the Jews.
What was written in the Spirit covenant was written for the Spirit people, the spiritual
Jews, the Church.
In the Spirit covenant who is a Jew? (Rom.2:28) For he is not a Jew who is one
outwardly (a natural Jew); neither is that circumcision which is outward in the
flesh: (29) but he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the
heart, in the spirit not in the letter… This spiritual circumcision of the heart he later
describes as the cutting off of the flesh in being baptized into Christ (Col.2:11,12). Paul
said that only a “new creature” of the born again experience belongs to “the Israel of
God” (Gal.6:15,16). John said twice of natural fallen Israel, who worshiped in synagogues,
“the blasphemy of them that say they are Jews, and they are not, but are a
synagogue of Satan.”(Rev.2:9; see also 3:9).
Natural Israel as a whole is very lost having rejected the Son of God and the new birth
so only a remnant of them will be saved through faith. (Rom.9:27) And Isaiah crieth
concerning Israel, If the number of the children of (natural) Israel be as the sand of the sea,
it is the remnant that shall be saved. Only a remnant of natural Israel will be saved but all
spiritual Israel will be saved. (Rom.11:19) Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken
off (unbelieving natural Israel), that I (Gentile Church) might be grafted in. (20) Well;
by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not
highminded, but fear: (21) for if God spared not the natural branches (natural
Israel), neither will he spare thee. (22) Behold then the goodness and severity of
God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's goodness, if thou
continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. (23) And they also,
if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft
them in again. (24) For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive
tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree; how much more
shall these, which are the natural [branches], be grafted into their own olive tree?
(25) For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this mystery, lest ye be wise
in your own conceits, that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until the
fulness of the Gentiles be come in; (Rom.11:26) and so all Israel shall be saved…
As you can see, "all Israel" here does not include unbelieving natural Israel, which was
broken off through unbelief in Jesus. "All Israel" is identified as those who are grafted into
the olive tree through faith in Jesus. This includes the Church and a remnant of natural Israel
who will believe in the end times.
This truth is enforced in with other witnesses. (Rom.9:6)…For they are not all Israel,
that are of (natural) Israel: (7) neither, because they are Abraham’s seed, are they
all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. (8) That is, it is not the children
of the flesh that are children of God; but the children of the promise are reckoned
for a seed. Notice that it is not the children of Abraham’s flesh or natural Israel that are
called “all Israel”but the children of promise, which are “reckoned” as his seed.
(Gal.4:28) Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of promise. Notice that
gentiles who believe the promise “are children of promise”and as such are part of “all
Israel”. To gentiles who walk by faith Paul said, “Abraham, who is the father of us
all” (Rom.4:16). The Lord shows us in Ephesians 2:11-18 that the promise of
redemption in Christ to both natural Israel and the gentiles was for the purpose “that he
might create in himself of the two one new man.” So now Jews and gentiles who
abide in Christ are “all Israel.” Jesus speaking to natural Israel said, “other sheep I
have (Gentiles), which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, [and] one shepherd” (Jn.10:16). Having
said all this, even natural un-born again Israel is very important to the Church. They are
a type and shadow of what happens to the Church.
On another note there are Gentiles impersonating the natural seed of Abraham and
attempting to keep the old covenant. Although I do not agree with the letter, end time,
prophetic views of brother Pike, his article below makes sense otherwise. The fact that
the Askenazi Jews are not of the bloodline of natural Israel but believe themselves to be
is really nothing new historically. Long before the Khazar Ashkenazi's impersonated the
natural seed of Abraham, the Assyrians took the northern 10 tribes captive and resettled
them in their own conquered lands and then repopulated Samaria with those Gentiles.
Then because the curse fell upon these in Israel they brought in Levites to teach them
the covenant. These then infiltrated and married among the Jews. Secondly it was
perfectly according to the law for proselyted Gentiles to be incorporated into Israel or in
some cases those captured by war to be incorporated. Jesus had Rahab in Joseph’s
lineage in Matthew. Even the Sephardic Jews who are thought to be pure bred could
not be. The Khazars being incorporated is just the latest sign of the Gentiles replacing
the Jews. God through Noah spoke this into existence. "{Gen.9:27} God enlarge
Japheth, And let him dwell in the tents of Shem; And let Canaan
be his servant."
Some have used the revelation of the Askenazi to bring hatred against the Jews.
Christians are forbidden "respect of persons" among all non believers so it doesn't
matter whether they are Sephardic or Ashkenazi Jews. We are commanded to "know
no man after the flesh", to not have "respect of persons" and we are forbidden to
"judge those who are without" for they have no grace from God to do or be any
better. All need the gospel and faith to become true Jews.
Blessings,
David

          The Khazars: Do They Destroy God’s Plan for the Jews?

                                    By Rev. Ted Pike

For more than a century, Zionists have claimed that modern Jews are entitled to
Palestine because they are legitimate descendants of Abraham. Devout Christians and
devout Jews both believe God’s plan for Israel involves a racially authentic Jewry.
That’s why Jewish novelist Arthur Koestler’s 1976 book, The Thirteenth Tribe, was a
political and theological bombshell. Koestler reveals how the central Eurasian nation,
Khazaria, converted to Judaism in 740 AD. These 2 million Turkish warriors and traders
became at least as devout as actual (Sephardic-Oriental) Jews, whose genetic lines
trace back to Abraham. The Khazars soon convinced themselves that they really were
authentic Jews.

Today, Koestler asserts, most “Jews” worldwide are primarily descended from these
ancient Turks—not Abraham! What does this mean for the millions of American
Christians so eager to bless the children of Abraham? Has this Khazar corruption of
Jewish blood also corrupted God’s plan for the Jews?

In this special report, I will conclude that the Khazar merger is a fact of history, but that it
didn’t destroy God’s plan for the Jews at all. Far from it! The conversion of these 2
million Gentiles actually fulfilled Bible prophecy, and powerfully confirms God’s timeless
ethical covenant with His chosen people.

                             Koestler’s Controversial Claims

Many Christians and Jews felt deeply threatened by Koestler’s thesis. Scholars and
genetic studies 1 attempted to debunk it. Yet historian and author Kevin Alan Brook has
extensively documented Koestler’s basic thesis. And in his fascinating book, The Jews
of Khazaria, Brook has confirmed Koestler in a way that many Jews find surprisingly
acceptable.

At www.khazaria.com, Brook offers a treasury of ancient commentaries on the
Khazarian conversion. He also provides statements by dozens of scholars over the past
century who confirm Koestler.

Jewish and Slavonic historians by the dozens have accepted the Khazar origins of
eastern European Jewry. Recent archeology reveals how the Khazar converts migrated
to eastern Europe, especially Poland. There, they helped create the massive eastern
European Ashkenazi “Jewish” populations. Millions of their descendants immigrated to
America around the turn of the 20th century, and attained wealth in business,
government, and media. 2

Brook quotes this 1962 statement by the Jewish Journal of Sociology, which is typical of
many: “Polish scholars agree that the oldest (Polish Jewish) settlements were founded
by Jewish emigres from the Khazar state and Russia while the Jews from Southern and
Western Europe began to arrive and settle only later…and that a certain proportion at
least of the Jewish population (in earlier times, the main bulk) originated from the east,
from the Khazar country…” 3

                              God's Purpose for the Khazars

How does Koestler's thesis affect God’s plan for the Jews?
As the Hebrews approached the Promised Land 3,500 years ago, God warned them
that they had a choice: obey God and be blessed and dwell in the land, or disobey Him
and be cursed and exiled. One of many ways God said He will curse a disobedient
Jewish nation is by keeping them very small. “Then you shall be left few in number,
whereas you were as the stars of heaven for multitude, because you did not obey the
Lord your God.” (Deut. 28:62)

Israel did not obey God. She crucified her Lord and spiritual husband, Jesus Christ -
screaming, “His blood be upon us and upon our children!” For their disobedience, the
Jews incurred the curse of remaining small in number. This curse remains in effect
today.

During the Exodus, the Hebrew population was about 2 million 4, swelling to about 5-1/2
million in the time of David, 500 years later. What is the population of Jews descended
from the tribe of Judah and Benjamin today? 2,950,000. 5 Incredibly, after three and a
half millennia, authentic Jews number only 950,000 more than when Moses led them
out of Egypt! That's a gain of less than 300 new people per year.

Contrast such anemic population growth with the posterity of another descendant of
Abraham: Ishmael. The father of the Arab world was the offspring of Abraham’s union
with Sarah’s maid, an Egyptian of Hamitic not Semitic stock. In contrast to the racially
authentic yet rebellious descendants of Judah, God said He would magnify the
descendants of the half-breed, Ishmael. “…I will multiply thy seed exceedingly that it
shall not be numbered for multitude.” (Gen 16:10) What’s the population of the Arab
world today? Between 200 and 300 million! 6 At 250 million, that is an increase of
62,500 per year! Truly, God’s promise of blessing and cursing could not be more
powerfully fulfilled.

The curse of smallness, which clings to racially authentic Jewry today, is not a
hereditary weakness. Exodus records that when God had "respect" for the Hebrews,
they enjoyed prolific powers of reproduction, even as Egyptian slaves. They increased
from several hundred to several million 400 years later.

Today, Jewish inability to keep up with the phenomenal powers of Arab reproduction is
a source of chronic frustration to the people of Israel and their leaders.

                                Israel to be Oppressed

God also threatened that “aliens” would perpetually rule over Israel if she did not obey.
“The alien who is among you shall rise above you higher and higher, but you shall go
down lower and lower. He shall lend to you but you shall not lend to him: He shall be the
head and you shall be the tail.” (Deut. 28:43,4)

In 740 AD, Khazar “aliens” invaded Judaism in a bizarre twist of divine judgment. They
did not do so territorially but spiritually and genetically. Like the ancient Philistines
stealing the ark of the covenant, the Khazars appropriated the Talmud and Cabala
(Zohar), the promises of Abraham, and even the name “Jew.” Swelling into a world
population now estimated at 11.2 million 7, modern Ashkenazim, the primary force
behind 20th century Zionism, dominate the government, military, economic, and
religious authority of Israel. 950,000 authentic Jews in Israel 8, outnumbered 3 to 1, are
largely excluded and discriminated against by the Khazar ruling majority 9, which totals
about 3.7 million. Friction smolders between both groups.

In his book, The Life of an American Jew in Racist, Marxist Israel, American Ashkenazi
Jack Bernstein recounts discrimination which he suffered after marrying a Sephardic.
He says that next to Arabs and Christians, Sephardim are most discriminated against in
Israel (p.7).

The most horrific example of Ashkenazi oppression of Sephardim occurred in the early
1950s. The US government needed human guinea pigs to test radiation levels; they
contracted with the Ashkenazi leaders of Israel, in exchange for what would today be
billions of dollars, to conduct such tests on nearly all Sephardic children living in Israel.
One hundred thousand Sephardic children were subjected to nearly lethal levels of
radiation, ostensibly to cure head lice. The tests killed 6,000 outright, and caused
cancerous tumors and manifold afflictions to the rest. The Ashkenazi labor government
also kidnapped 4,500 mostly Yemenite Sephardic infants, and shipped them to America
for radiation testing. They were similarly devastated. 10

                             Jews are Here for the Duration

Despite persecution and the threat of assimilation, relatively authentic Jews are still very
much in the world. They fulfill Christ’s prophecy that “this generation (race) shall not
pass away until all things be fulfilled.” (Matt. 24:34) Yet, contrary to expectations, they
are encapsulated as a repressed minority within a much larger, more aggressive Gentile
majority. In a bizarre symbiosis, Khazars carry racially authentic Jews with them toward
fulfillment of anti-Christ objectives. Under God’s curse to remain small, the Sephardic-
Oriental would never be able to attain such goals on their own. Such shared ambitions
include their prophesied ascendancy over the nations (Ezekiel 38, 39), rebuilding their
temple in Jerusalem, and receiving their false messiah - anti-Christ, who will sit in their
temple, proclaiming himself to be God (Matt. 24:15, 2 Thes. 2:4).

To make all this possible, God allowed the Khazar hordes to be engrafted - a nation of
high intelligence and creativity but also historically possessing a dominant, warlike
nature as well as skill and rapacious instinct toward commerce and finance. Incredibly,
they became even more devoted proprietors of the Talmud and especially Cabala,
using them as fuel for their own racism and revolution.

One of the reasons Israeli Ashkenazim resent Sephardic-Orientals is that they became
part of Zionism much later, largely after statehood of Israel in 1948. Historically,
Sephardic-Orientals disagreed with the Zionist-Christian Evangelical assertion that
obedience to God is no longer a prerequisite for Jews to occupy Palestine. Such
primarily Orthodox Jews believed they were in exile because of their sins. They claimed
that only when Messiah comes, persuading the Jewish people into repentance, would a
truly obedient Jewry be allowed back into God’s promised land. However, with the
spectacular successes of Zionism, most Sephardics capitulated. The Ashkenazi
leadership has not forgotten or forgiven their hesitancy. As a result, authentic Jews in
Israel remain under the heel of the Khazar aliens in perfect fulfillment of Deuteronomy
28. They are literally the tail, while the Khazars are the head.

Who, then, constitute that repentant “Jewish” remnant so often prophesied to repent at
Christ’s second coming? Will the Khazars be included?

Christ, in Ezekiel 47, speaking out of His coming millennial temple as He rules in
Jerusalem, gives the answer. “And it will come about that you shall divide by lot for an
inheritance among yourselves and among the aliens [Khazars] who stay in your midst.
And they shall be to you as the native-born among the sons of Israel: they shall be
allotted an inheritance with you among the sons of Israel.” (Ezek 47:22) Christ makes it
clear that, as in the Old Testament, Gentiles who earnestly adhere to Judaism, even in
its apostate condition, can do so and be counted in the Jewish nation.

                         Is God Finished with National Israel?

Since Koestler’s revelations, various political and theological critics of Zionism have
seized upon the Khazars as proof that whatever destiny God had for Israel has now
been destroyed by Khazar admixture.

Yet God is full of new mercies. Thousands of years ago, He and many great prophets
and godly men and women labored, largely in vain, to bring forth a meager harvest of
righteousness from the dry rocky soil of Israel's unbelief. The Pharisees, in their
Talmud, call Jesus “a fool,” mocking His claim that He will ultimately receive obedience
from the Jewish people (Sanh. 67a). Many today believe Jews have become so wicked
and corrupting that it is inconceivable they should someday experience a mass
outpouring of grace from the One their fathers crucified and reviled.

But Jesus Christ is the Redeemer who extends love to the vilest sinner who calls upon
Him for mercy. He formed the Jewish people to show forth the riches of His love to all
nations. He will not be frustrated in that ambition, even by the depths of their apostasy.

Don't be astonished, then, that He can miraculously save a remnant of Jews. It is a
miracle that any of us are saved.

He has saved the Jews before. He can do it again.

End Notes:
1
 The Y chromosome in males and mitochondrial DNA in females never changes.
Consequently, despite the genetic shuffle of the centuries, it is possible to identify the
general genetic make-up of the founders of an ethnic group.
At least three major genetic studies, Hammer et al. (2000), Goldstein et al. (2002), and
Behar et al. (2004), attempted to determine Jewish origins. Their results are sometimes
contradictory and puzzling even to geneticists. Yet Goldstein and Behar agree on one
thing: the founding mothers of Sephardim were very different from those of Ashkenazim.
All agree that it is "likely" that the male founding ancestors of Ashkenazim were largely
of Mid-East origins - more so than the ancestors of Caucasian Europeans.

This suggests a plausible scenario explaining the presence of Mideast genes within the
European Ashkenazim.

With conversion of the Khazars, history records an intense demand by the Khazarians
themselves for Rabbinic teachers to instruct them in the requirements of a very complex
religion.

Twelfth century Sephardic writer Yehuda HaLevi said the Khazars were "eager to learn
the Jewish law… They sent to various countries for scholars and books and studied the
Torah… They also honored and cherished the Israelites who lived among them." The
Kuzari: The Book of Proof and Argument in Defense of the Despised Faith, HaLevi)

"Rabbis were then invited to come and teach Jewish laws and customs to the Jewish
Khazars. During the 200 years of the existence of this Jewish kingdom, most of the
Khazars had learned the Jewish religion and were living in accordance with its laws."
(Mordecai Soloff, How the Jewish People Grew Up, Cincinnati, Ohio, The Union of
American-Hebrew Congregations 1936, p. 219-221)

It is inconceivable that the transformation of possibly two million idolatrous Khazars into
zealous Jewish proselytes could be facilitated and sustained for two centuries without
thousands of Rabbinic teachers. Such must have consisted primarily of the priestly
class, the "Kohanim." These teachers were highly intelligent Talmudists. They were by
definition male and most likely single, being visitors from distant lands such as Spain
and Babylon. Khazarian women were famous for their beauty, prized as wives by
Byzantine nobility. This was a perfect setting for pairing of Semitic genes with Gentile.

Constantine Akropolites (1250-1324) revealed that Khazars and Jews of the East may
have freely intermarried. Jewish Khazars of Constantinople did intermarry and become
fully integrated into the Jewish district, in contrast to Sephardim in the west. See The
Legend of St. Zotikos according to N. Constantine Akropolite, ed. Timothy S. Miller,
1994, p.339-376.

Goldstein’s 2002 study of the origins of Ashkenazi women indicated they had many
founding mothers and such possessed widely diverse genes. This harmonizes with the
fact that Khazar women, living in a major international trading center, lacked any
tradition of racial exclusivity.

The Khazarians would also have received Hebrew DNA from another major source.
Surrounding the period of initial Khazar conversion, large populations of Jews were
expelled from Asia Minor and the Byzantine empire. They took refuge in their new
"promised land," Khazaria.

A final thought: One wonders why DNA from the bones of 9th century Khazar graves
has not been extracted and compared to DNA of eastern European "Jewry." Such
research might help resolve a debate which has too long remained contentious.
2
  Medieval Rabbinic authorities of the Sephardim in Toledo, Spain, were aware of the
Khazars and made it clear that they did not grant equality to them. They discouraged
intermarriage. Such geographic, cultural and spiritual separation is revealed in the
following statement to me by Khazar authority Muhammad Rafik: "The medieval
German (and in fact all western European) Jews were not in contact with eastern
European "Jewry." This can be easily demonstrated by the medieval synod of France,
where the leading rabbis of Europe would congregate… Of over 100 attending rabbis at
the 11th and 12th century synod, not one was from eastern Europe or even Poland.
They all came from Germany, Italy, France, Spain, the Netherlands, and England."

Yet in The Jews of Khazaria, Brook expands our awareness of how small numbers of
Jews entered medieval eastern Europe, largely from southern lands and as a result of
persecution under the Crusades and Inquisition. They found relative safety in the more
tolerant Slavic countries of eastern Europe. However, he agrees with many authorities
that such numbers of authentic Jews vastly swelled as German Sephardim migrated
into Khazar-dominated Poland in the 15th and 16th centuries. Partly as a result of the
more permissive intermarriage practices allowed by Maimonides, authentic and Polish
Khazar Jewry at last significantly melded. In time, such Khazar-Sephardim radiated
westward, creating the stereotypic "German Jews," often resented by Sephardim of the
west for their aggressiveness.

In Khazar-dominated countries of eastern Europe outside Poland, the genes of the
founding Khazars remained much less diluted. Around the turn of the last century, such
Khazar Ashkenazim joined a horde of European Jewish immigrants to America.
3
 Adam Vetulani, in his article, "The Jews of Medieval Poland," in Jewish Journal of
Sociology, volume 4 (December 1962), page 274.
4
  Motivated by military considerations, Moses' census, Num. 1:46, records 603,550
"sons of Israel… from 20 years old and upward, whoever was able to go out to war in
Israel." Add an equal number of women of that age (603,550) plus young people under
the age of 20 (perhaps 500,000) plus elderly and infirm over 60 (250,000). Total: 1,
957,100. The number of Hebrews in the exodus, not counting a "mixed multitude" (Ex.
12:38) of Gentiles surely totaled about several million.
5
    Encyclopedia of the Orient, “Sephardi”
6
    Wikipedia, “Arab”
7
    Wikipedia, “Ashkenazi”
8
    Encyclopedia of the Orient, “Sephardi”
9
 The Christian Science Monitor reports, "…years of discrimination against Sephardic
Jews in education, jobs, housing, and other areas by Israel's mostly Ashkenazi, or
European Jewish elite." (Jen Lynfield, "The Shahs of Israel Rise to Prominence," April 4,
2000.

Similarly, "In Israel, political tensions continue to persist because of feelings on the part
of many Sephardim that they have been discriminated against and still don't get the
respect they deserve. Historically, political elite of the nation have been Ashkenazim…
Jewish Virtual Library, "Ashkenazim," by Shira Schoenberg, p. 3, 2006.

Despite recent increase in voting power provided by the powerful Sephardic Shahs
party, an angry Sephardic cries out, "They gave us homes, they gave us the dirty work;
they gave us education, and they took away our self-respect. What did they bring my
parents to Israel for? …Wasn't it to do your dirty work? You didn't have Arabs then, so
you needed our parents to do your cleaning and be your servants and laborers… You
exploited and disgraced us for thirty years. You brought a million donkeys to ride on."
(Beyond the Promised Land, Glen Frankel, p. 143)
10
  Rense.com, "Zionists Poisoned/Radiated 100K Jewish Children," by Barry Chamish,
08/17/05.

                             THE JEWS BEHIND DA VINCI CODE

                                     By Rev. Ted Pike

Almost everyone realizes the Da Vinci Code is an unprecedented attack on Christianity
and Jesus Christ. But most people don’t know that the media giants orchestrating this
attack are Jewish.

Sony Corporation, the force behind the Da Vinci Code movie, is the eye of this Jewish
promotional octopus. In the late 1980s, Sony of Japan bought out Metro Goldwyn
Meyer, Columbia Pictures, and United Artists. Former president of Jewish-owned CBS,
Howard Stringer (a Jew), became second in command of Sony International. He is chair
and CEO of Sony of America. 1

Sony of America is dominated by Jewish names. Emily Susskind is president. Robert
Wiesenthal is executive VP and chief financial officer; Nicole Seligman is executive VP
and general counsel. Phil Weiser is CTO and senior VP. Michael Fidler Jr. is senior VP.
Jay Samit is general manager of Connect. Gretchen Griswold is director of corporate
communications. 2
Sony’s subsidiary, Columbia Pictures, maker of the Da Vinci Code movie, is headed by
Amy Pascal, a Jew. She is also chairman of Sony’s Motion Picture Group. 3 The
producer of the film is Brian Grazer, a Jew.

The screenplay was written by well-known, Jewish screenwriter Akiva Goldsman.

                                 A MEDIA OCTOPUS

While originating with Sony, the Da Vinci Code’s promotion is a many-pronged attack on
Christianity coming from the Jewish media community.

Sony worked closely with NBC in promotion of NBC/Universal’s anti-Christ Book of
Daniel last winter. Now NBC, presided over by its Jewish head of television
programming, Jeff Zukor, has lavishly promoted Sony’s Da Vinci Code movie on NBC.
This past week, Today Show host Matt Lauer led the nation on a European “treasure
hunt” in the steps of the Code. CBS, presided over by Jewish Sumner Redstone, and
ABC, by Jewish Michael Eisner, have helped build a firestorm of public curiosity about
the book and movie.

                                MEGA BOOK SALES

The largest Jewish publishing houses reap staggering profits from sales of Da Vinci
Code books. Jewish Joel Klein is chairman of American operations of Bertelsmann
A.G., the largest publishing conglomerate in the world. Random House, which the
Encyclopedia Judaica confirms is Jewish-owned and controlled, is part of this
consortium, benefiting by massive distribution advantages. 4 Random House owns
rights to produce all large-print copies of the Da Vinci Code. As a division of Random
House, Doubleday owns rights to produce all regular-print and special collector’s
editions of the book. Finally, Anchor Books, another venerable Jewish publishing house
and subsidiary of Random House completes this Jewish monopoly by printing all
paperback copies.

Jewish-controlled magazines also hype the Code. Some 50 popular magazines,
including Time, Life, and People, are owned by Time/Warner, with Jewish Norman
Pearlstein, editor in chief. Newsweek, published by Jewish Donald Graham’s
Washington Post, has featured recent conspicuous articles enticing millions to purchase
the book or see the movie.

Articles too numerous to mention continue to emerge from Jewish-controlled
newspapers. These include those owned by the Samuel Newhouse chain, the New
York Times, the Boston Globe, the New York Review of Books, the Village Voice, etc.
All have been intensifying interest in the Da Vinci Code’s blasphemous message. The
New York Times praised the book as "impeccably researched," despite the Code's
outrageous claims, including that the Roman Catholic Church burned five million women
at the stake. These media voices, which reflected so gravely on possible anti-Semitism
in Mel Gibson's Passion of the Christ, have not a word of concern about the Code's
rabid anti-Christianity. That's because they share it.

                          ATTACKS ON CHRIST CONVERGE

In a previous e-alert, I documented how Jews helped the National Geographic Society
to bring the "Gospel of Judas" blasphemy to the attention of the world (See, "Judas:
Historic Jewish Hero"). I revealed how NGS’ prestigious Codex advisory panel, the
driving force behind promotion of this sacrilege, is top heavy with Jewish names.

Such fevered Christ-bashing continues a pattern of stepped-up attacks by Jewish
activists over the past six months:

          o   Last November, Abe Foxman, head of the Anti-Defamation League of
              B’nai B’rith, attacked politically involved Christian conservatives as a
              threat to freedom. He vilified the Southern Baptist Convention for allowing
              witnessing to Jews. In his recent book, Never Again? The Threat of the
              New Anti-Semitism, he accused Christians who witnessed to Jews of
              being anti-Semitic. The New Testament, he rails, is a lying, hateful, hurtful
              book, ultimately responsible for the deaths of 6 million Jews in World War
              II. (See, "ADL's Foxman: New Testament is Anti-Semitic")
          o   Last December, in CBS’ 48 Hours special, “The Mystery of Christmas,”
              CBS dramatized the possibility that Christ was a bastard. (See, "More
              Christian Bashing from Media this Easter?")
          o   This winter, NBC’s Book of Daniel, authorized by Jeff Zukor, trashed
              Jesus and the Christian family. (See, "Who's Behind NBC's 'Book of
              Daniel'?")
          o   Also this winter, Jewish activist Mikey Weinstein was successful in his suit
              against the Air Force Academy, banning chaplains there from using the
              name of Jesus in public prayers. He was assisted by Rabbi Arnold
              Resnicoff, highly placed ethical consultant to both the Navy and Air Force,
              in upholding such an end of free speech. (See, "ADL Protests Free
              Speech at Air Force Academy")

                  EVANGELICALS WON’T IDENTIFY THEIR ENEMY

One would think evangelical leaders, clearly under attack by Jewish activists in high
places, would at least inform Christians of the identity of those who assail them and
their Savior.

This is not the case. Evangelical and new-right leaders are silent concerning the Jewish
origins of present attacks on free speech, Christian witnessing, the New Testament, and
the integrity of Jesus Christ.

Why this incredible silence? Evangelicals won't identify their attackers as Jewish
because of a centuries-old superstition. They believe a divine curse will fall on any
person or nation who criticizes Jews. The Biblical promise to Abraham, “I will bless
those that bless thee and I will curse them that curse thee,” (Genesis 12:3) is taken to
mean that no matter what evil or injustice Jews commit, Christians must only bless
them, never criticize.

This is flatly contrary to Scripture.

The Bible teaches that godly reproof and warning are not curses but the greatest gifts
that can be given to any sinner. Reproof brings with it the possibility of repentance,
saving a soul from an eternity in hell!

It was with such a desire to bless Jews, that the Hebrew prophets, including Isaiah and
John the Baptist, fiercely reproved the Jewish people and their leaders for sin. Does the
Bible consider such fearless truth-telling to be anti-Semitic? Does it record terrible
curses descending upon such prophets?

Quite the contrary, God’s curses did descend on those false prophets who flattered the
Jews, exactly as do modern-day evangelicals. In the time of Elijah, compromising
prophets cooed unconditional blessings on Ahab and Jezebel. Today Jerry Falwell,
John Hagee, and Hal Lindsey lavish blessings on the vilest of Jewish sinners including
arrogant, violent men like Shamir, Begin and Sharon.

                              A CULT OF ISRAEL-WORSHIP

Christ’s followers 2,000 years ago viewed His crucifixion from afar. They were impotent
to restrain evil Jewish leaders who had Him killed. Today, evangelicals are paralyzed
from really striking a blow against those who now publicly re-crucify the name and
reputation of Jesus. Yes, they write letters and emails and perhaps boycott TV
sponsors. Their intellectuals argue against the fallacies of the Da Vinci Code. But no
one points a prophetic, bony finger at the Jewish media moguls, identifying their racial
and religious origin. No one says like Nathan to the adulterous David, “You are the
man!” (2 Sam. 12:7)

Incredibly as Jewish anti-Christ activism surrounds and overlays Christianity, the silence
within the Church only becomes more deafening. About all that can be said then, is that
when "Israel first" leaders and their flocks are at last herded into gulags to be
slaughtered, few groups of people in history will have worked harder to ensure their own
destruction.

End Notes:
1
  Standard & Poor's Register, 2006.
2
  Ibid and LexisNexis, Corporate Affiliations International, volume 8, 2005.
3
  LexisNexis, Corporate Affiliations International, volume 8, 2005.
4
  Encyclopedia Judaica, "Publishing."
(Note from David: This is a note I sent to a friend who was unforgiving towards me
because I would not agree with their unforgiveness towards the Jews for the above
reasons.)
Remember Mt.18 concerning the King forgiving his servant who would not forgive his
fellow servant and the dire warning in verse 34 of being turned over to the tormentors
for being in this state of unforgiveness. I went to bed praying for you last night and woke
up praying for you early this morning. I have been having many very vivid trance type
visions in the morning for some time. I get totally caught up in them, not knowing the
difference between them and reality. This morning I saw myself in my house. I felt a
pain in my hand and looked at it in shock. My little finger on the right hand had been
pulled out by the roots. There was just a hole there and a little blood. The two fingers
next to it were stiff and sore. I said, "How could that have happened" and began looking
for the finger but never found it. I remember wondering if I had enough faith for God to
restore my finger. It was so real that when I came out of the vision I immediately felt my
hand and to my relief my finger was there and fine. Obviously my house represented
our ministries portion of the Lord's house. My finger was one of the members of my
body. I am sure it was you. I am doing my best to exercise my faith to have you
restored. Pray for me. Failure in this is more disastrous than you think. Fingers don’t live
long separated from the body.




                      Are They All the Same God?
                    (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t_8GoF9SLas)

President Bush: "We all worship the same God, Christian and Muslim. We have
different routes of getting to the Almighty."

(This is the belief shared by Unitarians, Universalists, Freemasons, the Illuminati and
other Satanic secret societies.)

{1 Cor.8:5} For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or on
earth; as there are gods many, and lords many; {8:6} yet to us there is one God,
the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ,
through whom are all things, and we through him.

{1 Tim.2:5) For there is one God, one mediator also between God and men,
[himself] man, Christ Jesus.

{Acts 4:12} And in none other is there salvation: for neither is there any other
name under heaven, that is given among men, whereinwe must be saved.

{Jn.14:6}
Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh
unto the Father, but by me.

{Jn.8:24} I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye
believe that I am [he], ye shall die in your sins.

Jesus is the only "I Am."




         Buddhist Priest Resurrected, Preaching Jesus
                               Athet Pyan Shinthaw Paulu

Paul,           Who                 Came               Back              to             Life
October 6, 2002

The Remarkable Testimony of a Buddhist monk in Myanmar (Burma) who came back to
life a changed man!

Introduction

The story that follows is simply a translation of a taped testimony from a man with a life-
changing story. It is not an interview or a biography, but simply the words from the man
himself. Different people react in different ways when they hear this story. Some are
inspired, some skeptical, a few will mock and ridicule, while some others have even
been filled with rage and anger, convinced these words are the ravings of a mad man or
an elaborate deception. Some Christians have opposed the story simply because the
radical and miraculous events described herein do not fit their feeble image of an
Almighty God.

We were first made aware of this story from several Burmese church leaders who
shared it with us. These leaders had looked into the story and had not found any
suggestion of it being a hoax. It was with this in mind that we decided to step out and
circulate the story. We do not do so for any monetary gain, or with a motivation of self-
promotion. We just want to let the story speak for itself, and invite Christian believers to
judge it according to Scripture. If God wants any part of it to be intended for His glory or
to encourage His people, then we pray His Spirit will work in the hearts of the readers in
those ways.

Some people have told us they think the monk in this story never actually died, but that
he just lapsed into unconsciousness, and the things he saw and heard were part of a
fever-driven hallucination. Whatever you think, the simple fact remains that the events
of this story so radically transformed this man that his life took on a complete 180-
degree shift after the events described below. He has fearlessly and boldly told his story
at great personal cost, including imprisonment. He has been scorned by his relatives,
friends and colleagues, and faced death threats for his unwillingness to compromise his
message. What motivated this man to be willing to risk everything? Whether we believe
him or not, his story is surely worth listening to and considering. In the cynical West
many people demand hard evidence of such things, evidence that would stand up in a
court of law. Can we absolutely guarantee, beyond doubt, that all of these things
happened? No, we cannot. But we feel it is worth repeating this man's story in his own
words so that readers can judge for themselves.

My Early Years

Hello! My name is Athet Pyan Shinthaw Paulu. I am from the country of Myanmar. I
would like to share with you my testimony of what happened to me, but first I would like
to give some brief background information from my life growing up.

I was born in 1958 in the town of Bogale, on the Irrawaddy Delta area of southern
Myanmar [formerly Burma]. My parents, who were devout Buddhists like most people in
Myanmar, named me Thitpin [which means 'tree' in English]. Our lives were very simple
where I grew up. At the age of 13, I left school and started working on a fishing boat.
We caught fish and sometimes shrimp from the numerous rivers and streams in the
Irrawaddy area. At the age of 16, I became the leader of the boat. At this time I lived in
Upper Mainmahlagyon Island [Mainmahlagyon means 'Beautiful Woman Island' in
English], just north of Bogale where I was born. This place is about 100 miles southwest
of Yangon [Rangoon], our nation's capitol city.

One day, when I was 17, we caught a large number of fish in our nets. Because of the
many fish, a large crocodile was attracted to us. It followed our boat and tried to attack
us. We were terrified, so we frantically rowed our boats toward the riverbank as fast as
we could. The crocodile followed us and smashed our boat with its tail. Although no one
died in this incident, the attack greatly affected my life. I no longer wanted to fish. Our
small boat sank because of the crocodile attack. We had to go home to our village that
night on a passenger boat.

Not long after, my father’s employers transferred him toYangon City [formerly spelt
Rangoon]. At the age of 18, I was sent to a Buddhist monastery to be a novice monk.
Most parents in Myanmar send their son into a Buddhist monastery, at least for a time,
as it is considered a great honor to have a son serve in this way. We have been
observing this custom for many hundreds of years.

A Zealous Disciple of Buddha

When I turned 19 years and 3 months old (in 1977), I became a normal monk. The
senior monk at my monastery gave me a new Buddhist name, which is the custom in
our country. I was now called U Nata Pannita Ashinthuriya. When we become a monk,
we no longer use the name given to us at birth by our parents. The name of the
monastery I lived at is called Mandalay Kyaikasan Kyaing. The senior monk's name was
called U Zadila Kyar Ni Kan Sayadaw [U Zadila is his title]. He was the most famous
Buddhist monk in all of Myanmar at the time. Everyone knew who he was. He was
widely honored by the people and respected as a great teacher. I say he "was" because
in 1983 he suddenly died when he was involved in a fatal car accident. His death
shocked everyone. At the time I had been a monk for six years.

I tried hard to be the best monk I could and to follow all the precepts of Buddhism. At
one stage, I moved to a cemetery where I lived and meditated continually. Some monks
who really want to know the truths of Buddha do things like I did. Some move deep into
the forests where they live a life of self-denial and poverty. I sought to deny my selfish
thoughts and desires, to escape from sickness and suffering and to break free from the
cycle of this world. At the cemetery I was not afraid of ghosts. I tried to attain such inner
peace and self-realization that even when a mosquito landed on my arm I would let it
bite me instead of brushing it off!

For years I strived to be the best monk I could and not to harm any living being. I
studied the holy Buddhist teachings just like all my forefathers had done before me. My
life proceeded as a monk until I got very, very sick. I was in Mandalay at the time and
had to be taken to the hospital for treatment. The doctors did some tests on me and told
me I had both Yellow Fever and malaria at the same time! After about one month in the
hospital I was getting worse. The doctors told me there was no chance for me to
recover and discharged me to make arrangements to die.

This is a brief description of my past. I would now like to tell you some of the remarkable
things that happened to me after this time...

A Vision that Changed My Life Forever

After I was discharged from the hospital I went back to the monastery where other
monks cared for me. I grew weaker and weaker and was lapsing into unconsciousness.
I learned later that I actually died for three days. My body decayed and stunk of death,
and my heart stopped beating. My body was prepared for cremation and was put
through traditional Buddhist purification rites.

Although I faded away in my body I remember my mind and spirit were fully alert. I was
in a very, very powerful storm. A tremendous wind flattened the whole landscape until
there were no trees or anything else standing, just a flat plain. I walked very fast along
this plain for some time. There were no other people anywhere, I was all alone. After
some time I crossed a river. On the other side of the river I saw a terrible, terrible lake of
fire. In Buddhism we do not have a concept of a place like this. At first I was confused
and didn't know it was hell, until I saw Yama, the king of hell [Yama is the name
ascribed to the King of Hell in numerous cultures throughout Asia]. His face looked like
the face of a lion, his body was like a lion, but his legs were like a naga [serpent spirit].
He had a number of horns on his head. His face was very fierce, and I was extremely
afraid. Trembling, I asked him his name. He replied, "I am the king of hell, the
Destroyer."
The king of hell told me to look into the lake of fire. I looked and I saw the saffron
colored robes that Buddhist monks wear in Myanmar. I looked closer and saw the
shaven head of a man. When I looked at the man's face I saw it was U Zadila Kyar Ni
Kan Sayadaw [the famous monk who had died in a car accident in 1983]. I asked the
king of hell why my former leader was confined to this lake of torment. I said, "Why is he
in this lake of fire? He was a very good teacher. He even had a teaching tape called
'Are You a Man or a Dog?' which had helped thousands of people understand that their
worth as humans is far greater than the animals." The king of hell replied, "Yes, he was
a good teacher but he did not believe in Jesus Christ. That's why he is in hell."

I was told to look at another person who was in the fire. I saw a man with very long hair
wrapped on the left hand side of his head. He was also wearing a robe. I asked the king
of hell, "Who is this man?" He replied, "This is the one you worship: Gautama
[Buddha]." I was very disturbed to see Gautama in hell. I protested, "Gautama had good
ethnics and good moral character, why is he suffering in this lake of fire?" The king of
hell answered me, "It doesn't matter how good he was. He is in this place because he
did not believe in the Eternal God."

I then saw another man who looked like he was wearing a soldier's uniform. He had a
large wound on his chest. I asked, "Who is this man?" The king of hell said, "This is
Aung San, the revolutionary leader ofMyanmar." I was told, "Aung San is here because
he persecuted and killed Christians, but mostly because he didn't believe in Jesus
Christ." In Myanmar the people have a common saying, "Soldiers never die, they live
on." I was told that the legions of hell have a saying "Soldiers never die, but they go to
hell forever."

I looked and saw another man in the lake of fire. He was a very tall man and he was
dressed in military armor. He was also holding a sword and a shield. This man had a
wound on his forehead. This man was taller than any person I have ever seen. He was
six times the length between a man's elbow and the tips of his fingers when he
stretches his arm out straight, plus one span of a man's fingers when he spreads out his
hand. The king of hell said, "This man's name is Goliath. He is in hell because he
blasphemed the Eternal God and His servant David." I was confused because I didn't
know who either Goliath or David were. The king of hell said, "Goliath is recorded in the
Christian Bible. You don't know him now, but when you become a Christian you will
know who he is."

I was then taken to a place where I saw both rich and poor people preparing to eat their
evening meals. I asked, "Who cooked the food for these people?" The king of hell
replied, "The poor have to prepare their own food, but the rich people get others to cook
for them." When the food had been prepared for the rich people, they sat down to eat.
As soon as they started a thick smoke came up. The rich people ate as fast as they
could to ease their consciences. They were struggling to breath because of the smoke.
They had to eat fast because they were fearful of losing their money. Their money is
their god.
Another king of hell then came to me. I also saw a being whose job is to stoke the fires
beneath the lake of fire, to keep it hot. This being asked me, "Are you going into the lake
of fire too?" I replied, "No! I am only here to observe!" The appearance of this creature
stoking the fire was very terrifying. He had ten horns on his head and a spear in his
hand that had seven sharp blades coming from the end. The creature told me, "You are
right. You came here just to observe. I cannot find your name here." He said, "You must
now go back the way you came." He pointed me toward the desolate plain that I had
first walked along before I came to the lake of fire.

The Road of Decision

I walked a long time, until I was bleeding. I was hot and in great pain. Finally, after
walking for about three hours I came to a wide road. I walked along this road for some
time until I came to a fork. One road, going off to the left, was wide. A smaller road went
off to the right hand side. There was a signpost at the fork saying that the road to the left
was for those who do not believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. The smaller road to the right
was for believers in Jesus.

I was interested to see where the larger road led so I started down it. There were two
men walking about 300 yards ahead of me. I tried to catch up with them so I could walk
with them but no matter how hard I tried I could not catch up to them, so I turned around
and went back to the fork in the road. I continued to watch these two men as they
walked down the road away from me. When they reached the end of the road they were
suddenly stabbed. These two men cried out in great pain! I also cried out when I saw
what happened to them! I realized the bigger road ended in great danger for those who
traveled down it.

Looking into Heaven

I started walking down the believers' road instead. After traveling for about one hour the
surface of the road turned to pure gold. It was so pure that when I looked down I could
see my own reflection perfectly. I then saw a man standing in front of me. He was
wearing a white robe. I also heard beautiful singing. Oh, it was so beautiful and pure! It
was much better and more meaningful than the worship we have in churches here on
the earth. The man in the white robe asked me to walk with him. I asked him, "What is
your name?" but he did not answer. After I asked his name six times the man answered,
"I am the one who holds the key to heaven. Heaven is a very, very beautiful place. You
cannot go there now, but if you follow Jesus Christ you can go there after your life has
finished on the earth." The man's name was Peter.

Peter then asked me to sit down and he showed me a place to the north. Peter said,
"Look to the north and see God create man." I saw the Eternal God from a distance.
God spoke to an angel, "Let us make man." The angel pleaded with God and said,
"Please don't make man. He will do wrong and will grieve you." [In Burmese literally:
"He will make you lose face."]. But God created a man anyway. God blew on the man
and the man came to life. He gave him the name "Adam". [Note: Buddhists do not
believe in the Creation of the world or of man, so this experience had a significant
impact on the monk].

Sent Back with a New Name

Then Peter said, "Now get up and go back to where you came from. Speak to the
people who worship Buddha and who worship idols. Tell them they must go to hell if
they don't change. Those who build temples and idols will also have to go to hell. Those
who give offerings to the monks to earn merit for themselves will go to hell. All those
who pray to the monks and call them 'Pra' [respectful title for monks] will go to hell.
Those who chant and 'give life' to idols will go to hell. All those who don't believe in
Jesus Christ will go to hell." Peter told me to go back to the earth and testify about the
things I had seen. He also said, "You must speak in your new name. From now on, you
are to be called Athet Pyan Shinthaw Paulu ["Paul who Came Back to Life."].

I didn't want to go back. I wanted to go to heaven. Angels opened a book. First they
looked for my childhood name (Thitpin) in the book, but they could not find it. They then
looked for the name I had been given when he entered the Buddhist monk hood (U
Nata Pannita Ashinthuriya), but it wasn't written in the book either. Then Peter said,
"Your name is not written here, you must return and testify about Jesus to the Buddhist
people."

I walked back along the gold road. Again I heard beautiful singing, the kind of which I
have never heard before or since. Peter walked with me until the time I returned to the
earth. He showed me a ladder that reached down from the heaven to the sky. The
ladder didn't reach to the earth, but stopped in mid-air. On the ladder I saw many
angels, some going up to heaven and some going down the ladder. They were very
busy. I asked Peter, "Who are they?" Peter answered, "They are messengers of God.
They are reporting to heaven the names of all those who believe in Jesus Christ and the
names of those who don't believe." Peter then told me it was time to go back.

It is a Ghost!

The next thing I was aware of was the sound of weeping. I heard my own mother cry
out, "My son, why did you leave us now?". I also heard many other people weeping. I
realized I was lying in a box. I started to move. My mother and father started shouting,
"He is alive! He is alive!" Other people who were farther away did not believe my
parents. I then placed my hands on the sides of the box and sat upright. Many people
were struck with terror. They cried out, "It is a ghost!" and ran away as fast as their legs
could carry them.

Those who remained were speechless and trembling. I noticed I was sitting in smelly
liquid and body fluids, enough to fill about three and a half cups. This was liquid that had
come out of my stomach and my insides while my body was lying in the coffin. This is
why people knew I had indeed been dead. Inside the coffin there was a type of plastic
sheet fixed to the wood. This sheet is placed there to retain a corpse's liquids, because
many dead bodies release much fluid like mine did.

I learned later that I was just moments away from being cremated in the flames. In
Myanmar people are placed in a coffin, the lid is then nailed shut, and the whole coffin is
burned. When I came back to life, my mother and father were being allowed to look at
my body for the very last time. Moments later, the lid of my coffin would have been
nailed shut and I would have been cremated!

I immediately started to explain the things I had seen and heard. People were
astonished. I told them about the men I had seen in the lake of fire, and told them that
only the Christians know the truth, that our forefathers and us have been deceived for
thousands of years! I told them everything we believe is a lie. The people were
astonished because they knew what kind of a monk I had been and how zealous I had
been for the teachings of Buddha.

In Myanmar when a person dies, their name and age is written on the side of the coffin.
When a monk dies, the monk's name, age and the number of years he has served as a
monk are written on the side of the coffin. I had already been recorded as dead but as
you can see, now I am alive!

Epilogue

Since 'Paul who came back to life' experienced the above story, he has remained a
faithful witness to the Lord Jesus Christ. Burmese pastors have told us that he had led
hundreds of other monks to faith in Christ. His testimony is obviously very
uncompromising. Because of that, his message has offended many people who cannot
accept there is only one Way to Heaven, which is through the Lord Jesus Christ.
Despite great opposition, his experiences were so real to him that he has not wavered.
After many years in the Buddhist monk hood, as a strict follower of Buddhist teachings,
he immediately proclaimed the Gospel of Christ following his resurrection and exhorted
other monks to forsake all false gods and follow Jesus Christ with all their hearts. Before
the time of his sickness and death, he had no exposure to Christianity at all. Everything
he learned during those three days in the grave was new to his mind.

In a bid to get his message out to as many people as possible, this modern-day Lazarus
began distributing audio and video cassette tapes with his story on them. The police
and Buddhist authorities in Myanmar have done their utmost to gather these tapes up
and destroy them. The testimony you have just read has been translated from one of
those cassette tapes. We are told it is now quite dangerous for citizens of Myanmar to
be in possession of these tapes.

His fearless testimony has landed him in prison at least once, where the authorities
failed in their bid to silence him. Upon his release, he continued to testify of the things
he saw and heard. His current whereabouts are uncertain. One Burmese informant told
us he is prison and may have been killed, while another informant was told he is now
released from prison and is continuing his ministry.


                   Buddha Prophesied of the Coming Savior

                   Buddha's date of birth: approximately 563 BC (link)
                            Call Me "My Father"
To you who insist that we use the names Yahweh or Yahshua to have fellowship with
you:

Jesus called Him MY FATHER and so do His children. Not one time did He or the
Apostles call Him Yahweh. Check your concordance.

{Jer.3:19} But I said, How I will put thee among the children, and give thee a
pleasant land, a goodly heritage of the hosts of the nations! and I said, Ye shall
call me My Father, and shall not turn away from following me.

Some say there is no power in the name of Jesus. Look at the testimonies on our site
and the book, Sovereign God, and see the miracles. He is answering our prayers in the
name of Jesus. My Father turned away from the apostate Jews and their language. The
New Covenant was written in Greek by My Father as the numeric pattern clearly proves.
Sons know Him as FATHER, a privilege of the New Covenant people who are born of
Him.

The Jews constantly rebelled and Father cut them off. {Isa. 65:15} And ye shall leave
your name for a curse unto my chosen; and the Lord Jehovah will slay thee; and
he will call his servants by another name.

{Rev.3:12} He that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God,
and he shall go out thence no more: and I will write upon him the name of my
God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down
out of heaven from my God, and mine own new name.

God didn't use Jesus' name as Yahshua in the New Testament either, so you need to
be able to speak His name in Greek, "Iesous," if you think He won't accept a translation
into your own language. But that is not a problem for me because I know He answers to
Jesus and "Name" in Greek literally means Nature, Character and Authority, not Title. It
is not how you spell His name, it's do you know Him and does He live in you?

A sectarian spirit has deceived many with this doctrine to divide the body of Christ. We
will accept you even if you don't accept us.

Blessings to you in Jesus' name,

David
                             Creation / Evilution

Kent Hovind) Creation Seminar 1 - Age of the Earth Part 1
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=WIeLRD1L9yY




                            Greed and the Tithe
                           (From Hidden Manna by David Eells)

Paul gave Timothy a revelation of the false prophets and those who follow them in the
“last days.” (2Tim.3:1) But know this, that in the last days grievous times shall
come. (2) For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, haughty,
railers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, (3) without natural affection,
implacable, slanderers, without self-control, fierce, no lovers of good, (4) traitors,
headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God; (5) holding a
form of godliness, but having denied the power thereof: from these also turn
away. These men, who are identified by their egotistical appetite for money, prestige,
pleasure, and position, love their religious “form of godliness.”Among these are the
false prophets who lead captive the like-minded apostate religious sects. (6) For of
these are they that creep into houses(of worship), and take captive silly women
(sects of God’s people – Isa.4:1, 32:9) laden with sins, led away by divers lusts, (7)
ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. Those who
love to justify their own sinful ways respect these “impostors”and their “form of
godliness.” (13) But evil men and impostors shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving and being deceived.

These false prophets are identified as “lovers of money.” These are the merchants of
religious Babylon (Rev.18). They make “Father’s house a house of merchandise”
(Jn.2:16). Since God will not support their personal kingdom-building, they peddle
books, tapes, trinkets, chicken dinners, tours, etc. This is the way of the world and for
those who have an impoverished God. Why would anyone who was sent by God and
believed the promises of our provision through Christ do this? Our examples in the early
leadership of the Church certainly did not. (Jn.2:13)…Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
(14) And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and
the changers of money sitting: (15) and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all
out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the changers’
money, and overthrew their tables; (16) and to them that sold the doves he said,
Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.
They peddle the promises of God’s provision to those who give to their ministry. They
make “merchandise of the word of God” (2Cor.2:17 [in Greek]). They peddle the
Word for salaries like hirelings. When a person is not sent by God he does not have
faith that “God shall supply every need” (Php.4:19).Where God sends, He supplies.
Without God’s supernatural supply, people have to resort to other tactics to support
“their” ministry. The Lord has not changed His mind, “the righteous shall live by
faith,” not salaries. He commanded His ministers, “[F]reely ye received, [F]reely
give. Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses.” A man who lives by
faith has to walk with God because “if our heart condemn us not, we have boldness
toward God; and whatsoever we ask we receive of him, because we keep his
commandments and do the things that are pleasing in his sight” (1Jn.3:21,22).
God’s command that His leaders walk by faith ensures righteous leadership.

The early Church leadership was not in the habit of taking up collections, but when they
did it was not for themselves but the saints in persecution and need as it was with
Jerusalem. (1Cor.16:1) Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I gave
order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. (2) Upon the first day of the week
let each one of you lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no collections be
made when I come. (3) And when I arrive, whomsoever ye shall approve, them will
I send with letters to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem. Notice that Paul didn’t
handle the money but approved brethren did. He preferred to not even be present when
the collection for the saints was received so that there would be no extortion involved as
it was with the Macedonian collection. He also didn’t use the Macedonians' presence to
shame and extort the Corinthians. (2Cor.9:3) But I have sent the brethren, that our
glorying on your behalf may not be made void in this respect; that, even as I said,
ye may be prepared: (4) lest by any means, if there come with me any of
Macedonia and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be put to
shame in this confidence. (5) I thought it necessary therefore to entreat the
brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your
aforepromised bounty, that the same might be ready as a matter of bounty, and
not of extortion.

Ministers received free will offerings and did not demand their rights through
condemnation or legalism. (1Cor.9:11) If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it a
great matter if we shall reap your carnal things? (12) If others partake of [this]
right over you, do not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right; but
we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. (13)
Know ye not that they that minister about sacred things eat [of] the things of the
temple, [and] they that wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? (14)
Even so did the Lord ordain that they that proclaim the gospel should live of the
gospel. (15) But I have used none of these things: and I write not these things that
it may be so done in my case; for [it were] good for me rather to die, than that any
man should make my glorifying void. Paul said, “we did not use this right…that
we may cause no hindrance to the gospel.” Even the world sees through the
“gimmee gospel” and its con men and they disrespect the true Gospel because of it. In
obeying the command “freely ye received, freely give” we leave no room for
suspicion.
(2Pet.2:1) But there arose false prophets also among the people, as among you
also there shall be false teachers, who shall privily bring in destructive
heresies…. (3) Andin covetousness shall they with feigned words make
merchandise of you. One way they “make merchandise of you” is to put God’s people
under the Law to support them when the Scripture clearly states that our giving is “not
of necessity” (2Cor.9:7). “[Let] each man [do] according as he haspurposed in his
heart; not grudgingly, or of necessity (this is not according to the law of tithing): for
God loveth a cheerful giver.”In the New Covenant, God wants an offering from the
heart from those born of His Spirit. God made the Old Covenant with natural Israel and
refused the Gentiles.(Ps.147:19) He showeth his word unto Jacob, His statutes and
his ordinances unto Israel. (20) He hath not dealt so with any nation; And as for
his ordinances, they have not known them. Now the New Covenant is made only
with the Church and refused to those under the Law. If a doctrine like tithing is not in the
New Covenant then it was never made with you! It will only separate you from Christ
and grace. (Gal.5:4) Ye are severed from Christ, ye who would be justified by the
law; ye are fallen away from grace. Jesus rebuked the false prophets of His day
saying, “Woe unto you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and
anise and cummin (even their seasoning), and have left undone the weightier
matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: but these you ought to have
done (this is past tense in all ancient manuscripts, Numerics, and the Received Text),
and not to have left the other undone” (Mt 23:23). Jesus clearly said here that tithing
was both in the past and under the Law. Some say tithing was before the Law. Yes,
circumcision and animal sacrifice were before the Law, too, but they were included in
the law and we are not under Law to do them anymore either. Paul also said tithing was
of the Law in Hebrews 7:5-11. There is no New Covenant command or request to tithe
because we are no longer stewards of ten percent. Jesus taught that we have to
renounce ownership of the other ninety percent or we cannot be His disciple. (Lk.14:33)
So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he
cannot be my disciple. “All” here means all possessions, rights and will. Those who
claim possession of the other ninety percent are thieves. The Holy Spirit and the New
Covenant commands were given to establish where, how much, and to whom we give.
We are merely stewards of what He has put in our hands.

The church's system of tithing is extortion and graft. It is not even righteous when
compared to the Old Covenant tithe. Under the type and shadow of the tithe, ten
percent was taken from eleven tribes and given to one tribe, the Levites ([ministers]
Num.18:24). Then the Levites gave one ten percent (tithe) to the high priest (25-28).
This left the Levites with ten percent from ten tribes. That is an average of what the
other eleven tribes had to live on. Even when Israel’s economy grew, they still lived on
an average income. Today with a larger percent of the people doing the supporting,
coupled with the fact that the pastors have usurped the authority of the rest of the five-
fold ministry (Eph.4:11), ministers have become fat and filthy rich. This is a great
stumbling block to both the world who sees through this and to the ministers. This also
makes the people of God bad stewards. We have made God’s house a “den of
robbers” (Mt.21:13). (Ezk.34:2) Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of
Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, even to the shepherds, Thus saith the Lord:
Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the
shepherds feed the sheep? (3) Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye
kill the fatlings; but ye feed not the sheep.

These men make it plain that we are not under the Law except when there is a profit
involved and then we are told to “bring ye the whole tithe into the storehouse,”
which is a command of the Old Covenant. Of course, they falsely claim to be the
storehouse. In Old Covenant type and shadow, tithes were cast into the treasury, which
was in the midst of the temple (1Ki.7:51; Mk.12:41). In the New Covenant the temple is
God’s people, and Jesus said that we would be judged by whether we meet the needs
of His people (Mt.25:31-46; 1Jn.3:16,17). This is how we store up treasure in heaven
(Lk.12:33,34). We are taught to not store up our treasures on earth (Mt.6:19-21) but to
meet the needs of the brethren so “that there may be equality” (2Cor.8:14). Those
who will not renounce ownership and become stewards of one hundred percent are not
being disciples for “we were bought with a price.” We are now bondservants of
Christ. The Holy Spirit now tells the disciples of Christ how much, to whom, where, and
when to give.




                  Jehovah's Witnesses in a Nutshell
(This is not to promote Jehovah's Witnesses but to expose their teachings)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=XeXCQ6CrgjA




                        Mormonism in a Nutshell
(These are not to promote Mormonism but to expose its teachings)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=9fqS8Hmuxio

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=G1mFdO1wB08




    Repenting for Others and the Sins of the Parents
             (I received this question from a sister and put my comments in red.)
Dave, I'm forwarding this to you as it is in line with your ministry. Personally I have
mixed emotions about it. On one hand God said in the Old Testament that He no
longer holds the sins of the Father against the children.

This is because for those who believe, Jesus broke the genetic curse which is passed
on through the blood of parents. We had a woman in our assembly who adopted three
babies from birth but didn't know the biological parents. As each child entered puberty
they started manifesting fornication, lying and stealing, and the mother was confused
because she had raised them all to be Christians. She wanted to find out who the
biological parents were and was able to because an HRS worker turned her back while
she looked at their files. She went to see the mother and found out that she was just like
them with the same sins. Even though the parents did not raise the children their sins
were passed on through the blood. As we prayed for these children God saved them
and the genetic curse was broken. Now they do not suffer for the sins of the parents.
Many Christians still suffer for the sins of their parents and need to believe the Gospel
to be delivered.

{Eze.18:1} The word of Jehovah came unto me again, saying, {2} What mean ye,
that ye use this proverb concerning the land of Israel, saying, The fathers have
eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge? {3} As I live, saith the
Lord Jehovah, ye shall not have [occasion] any more to use this proverb in Israel.
Those in true spiritual Israel are delivered from the sins of the parents by the blood of
the Lamb. Jesus became a curse for us (Gal.3:13,14). {18:20} The soul that sinneth,
it shall die: the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father
bear the iniquity of the son; the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him,
and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. "For each man shall bear
his own burden" (Gal.6:5).

That being so, then this admonition to repent of the sins of the Fathers before us or we
will be punished seems contrary, although every generation has those who are
prejudiced and mistreat others for which they as individuals should repent. Is every
generation of America going to have to repent for what their forefathers did? When does
it end? We can repent for the sins of our parents, which are genetically in us, but we
cannot repent of their sins for them as some say. Everyone has to repent for
themselves. :o) A sister we know of thought this would work for New Orleans but God
quickly told her that it wouldn't. She said, "We stopped over in New Orleans on July
2nd. We repented and interceded for that city. Afterwards as we turned to leave, the
Lord spoke clearly to two of us. What He said to me was startling. He said, "I will
destroy this city in a day!" Obviously repenting for someone else doesn't work for two
months later the city was gone.

Some believe verses like this prove to that false doctrine. {Neh.9:2} And the seed of
Israel separated themselves from all foreigners, and stood and confessed their
sins, and the iniquities of their fathers. This is for Christians who are separated from
Americans. Our sins, which ARE the iniquities of our fathers in us, can be confessed
and forsaken.
Secondly, as one scripture verse points out, "Lord, if you count our sins, who will be
able to stand?" Not an exact quote, but close. The idea that Nashville or Las Vegas are
more sinful than other states is possible, but if God wants to, He could pick any state
and would be able to find enough reasons to punish the people therein. However, from
the Old Testament, I get the impression that, in spite of men's sinfulness, God is looking
for reasons to spare people, such as for the sake of any righteous therein. When
messages calling for repentance come through, I take them seriously because I don't
want to take a chance of destruction coming. But I do wonder sometimes -- such as in
the forward below. "The wicked is a ransom for the righteous." When God judges
the wicked, the righteous get the fear of God and repent like when God judged Egypt,
and Israel came out from among them. God is gathering sinners into cities to give a
demonstration for the righteous who like Lot will come out from among them. The
judging of the wicked is a ransom, which is the price God is willing to pay for the
righteous to be free from bondage. 10 Judgments fell on Egypt and Israel tempted God
10 times in the wilderness.




                 Reincarnation, Occult and the Word
E-mail reply to a "Christian" reincarnationist:

The Lord spoke to me years ago and told me that I was one of His David's to take the
place of the Sauls. How could David or Saul enter so many lives? For that matter how
could one Christ spirit enter the whole body of Christ? The truth is that God through his
Word recreates in the believer His spirit. Jesus said the Words that I speak they are
spirit and life. Just as the spirit of a cult leader gets into all the adherents, so one's
words and thoughts recreate their spirit in others. Likewise, when we repent and believe
the Word His spirit is manifested in us. I was created to walk in the steps of my spiritual
father, David, in leading New Testament spiritual Israel. Judas walked in the steps of
Dan, who was also one of the twelve patriarchs who fell away. We all walk in the steps
of some spiritual father in the scriptures.

New Testament seed is not passed on by flesh but words, as Jesus taught. As you
pointed out, Jesus said the Father gave Peter the revelation of the Son of God and then
He rebuked him, saying, "Get thee behind me, Satan." How many spirits were
reincarnated in Peter? Also, Satan is not omnipresent so how could he be in so many?
Simple, he is their father. He sowed the seed of words and thoughts that created their
fallen spirit in his own image.

As far as people remembering former lives or being gifted with their gifts, most Spirit-
filled Christians who have had any experience casting out demons know of the workings
of "familiar spirits" as they are called in the Word. They impersonate their hosts of
years past, or others they were familiar with, causing people to believe the lie of
reincarnation. This is how mediums work in séances. They are a "consulter with a
familiar spirit." {Dt.18:9} When thou art come into the land which Jehovah thy
God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those
nations. {10} There shall not be found with thee any one that maketh his son or
his daughter to pass through the fire, one that useth divination, one that
practiseth augury, or an enchanter, or a sorcerer, {11} or a charmer, or a
consulter with a familiar spirit, or a wizard, or a necromancer. {12} For whosoever
doeth these things is an abomination unto Jehovah: and because of these
abominations Jehovah thy God doth drive them out from before thee. A
“charmer”here is a Hypnotist who enables those hypnotized to be used by “familiar
spirits”as a medium would be.

Reincarnation is in the majority of Hindu traditions such as Yoga, Vaishnavism, Jainism
and Sikhism. What is the great advantage to the devil in deceiving people into
reincarnation through Unitarianism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Spiritualism, Theosophy, or
other cults? Because obviously you can sin for now and yet get a second, third, forth,
etc. chance but the Word says that is a lie. {Heb.9:27} And inasmuch as it is
appointed unto men once to die, and after this [cometh] judgment. None of these
religions have a perfect numeric pattern in their writings like the Bible. This lie also
teaches salvation by works and not grace through faith. Those who are deceived by this
lie miss their one and only chance to accept righteousness freely from God by faith.
Jesus taught the desperate state of the wicked at death, who had no chance to be
joined with the righteous or return to earth in another vessel for another chance.
{Lk.16:19} Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and
fine linen, faring sumptuously every day: {20} and a certain beggar named
Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, {21} and desiring to be fed with the
[crumbs] that fell from the rich man's table; yea, even the dogs come and licked
his sores. {22} And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried
away by the angels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and was
buried. {23} And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. {24} And he cried and said, Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame. {25} But
Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good
things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted and
thou art in anguish. {26} And besides all this, between us and you there is a great
gulf fixed, that they that would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that
none may cross over from thence to us. {27} And he said, I pray thee therefore,
father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house; {28} for I have five
brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of
torment. {29} But Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets; let them
hear them. {30} And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the
dead, they will repent. {31} And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. Notice that God
did not permit any to return from the dead to try again or teach the wicked of the world
anything. Notice that the living have to learn from the Word or go to hell.
Adding reincarnation to the Word brings one under the curse. Removing these truths
above and others from the Word with reincarnation takes away eternal life. {Rv.22:18} I
testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any
man shall add unto them, God shall add unto him the plagues which are written in
this book: {19} and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy
city, which are written in this book. In short, either be a Christian or be a
reincarnationist, but don't bother polluting God's Word with the devil's or you will miss
seeing the Holy City.

Some mention that Jesus said that John the Baptist was Elijah who was to come. But
John denied that he was Elijah come again so he certainly didn't believe in
reincarnation. {Jn.1:19} And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto
him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him, Who art thou? {20} And he
confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. {21} And they
asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the
prophet? And he answered, No. {22} They said therefore unto him, Who art thou?
that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
{23} He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way
of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. So how was Jesus saying that John was
Elijah? {Lk.1:17} And he shall go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah,
to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient [to walk] in
the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared [for him].
Notice that John was not to be literally Elijah. Clearly God gave him a spirit and power
to walk in the steps of Elijah in turning the children of Israel back to the heart of their
forefathers in the faith and make them ready to be a vessel of the Lord.

That some of the Rabbis believed in reincarnation should prove that it is a lie. Pay
attention to what Jesus and Paul said about their apostasy. They filled Judaism with
their wives tales and traditions of men. Now Christians are repeating history.

Note from David: Dear friends, parents sometimes pass on demon spirits to their
children when they have been associated with occult practices. If you or your parents or
grandparents have associated with reincarnation, mediums, psychics, hypnotism,
clairvoyance, charms, spells, amulets, horoscopes, astrology, Wicca, witchcraft, palm
reading, tarot cards, telling fortunes, water witching, Ouija boards, automatic writing,
and other such things, please renounce them as sin. If you are a believer you have a
covenant right and the authority to command these demons from your life in the name
of Jesus. {Lk.10:17} And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the
demons are subject unto us in thy name. {18} And he said unto them, I beheld
Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. {19} Behold, I have given you authority to
tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and
nothing shall in any wise hurt you. {20} Nevertheless in this rejoice not, that the
spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven. If
you have done this do not walk by sight but thank God that the demons have to obey
you and you are free according to God’s Word. {Col.1:13} who delivered us out of the
power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love…
                Resist Not Evil ... When Convenient?
                           Tim Bates answers Steve Lumbley

Dear Steve,

Thank you for responding to my assumption that I believe I heard you communicate 2x
that as Christians if we are in the armed forces and are put into a position where by we
may have to kill another, that it was the right thing to do, to which you agreed you did
state. Now your reasoning was "But I also said that the preferable position would be
to believe God to keep you out of any situation in which you were required to take
a life." Brother I have a major problem with such reasoning because the premise is that
believing God to keep us out of any such situation would be his only will. Could it
possibly be God's will to take a Christian up to that point to see what decision they might
make, and that possibly they might even have to suffer for Christ and "suffer" the
consequences of not killing another? I am reminded of the situation when Jesus was
arrested to be ultimately crucified ("killed"). When the soldiers came and arrested Jesus,
the disciples that were with him already knew that he was going to lose his life because
it was God's will, and as such should not try and stop it. But as you know one of them
did by taking out a sword and cutting off the ear of a soldier who was the enemy of
God's kingdom. Jesus immediately responded by telling that disciple that "If you live by
the sword, you must die by the sword." That statement tells me that when confronted by
the enemy in which you may possibly lose your life, that one may indeed live without the
sword.

You stated, "I am not going to put myself in the position of telling someone who is
in a life or death situation what they should or should not do." I first would like to
point out that as one who puts himself in position of teaching the Word of God, that you
should only exhort and encourage others as to what the Word says and not what your
personal rationalization is. As a believer we all make decisions everyday and hopefully
they align with the Word. That is why we need to renew our mind with the Word of God
each day, and as we do this we will be transformed into the image of Christ.

You continued by stating, "Certainly we as Christians are called to be non violent.
However let me pose a hypothetical situation to you." Yes we as Christians are
called to be non violent when confronted with the enemy, for as Jesus said "If your
enemy takes your coat, to give him your cloak also. And if your enemy hits (violence) on
the cheek to turn your other cheek (only to be hit again)."

Now in your hypothetical situation to me you state, "Let's say you are a brand new
believer who is also a member in the U.S. armed forces and you are in a front line
combat unit in Iraq. You find yourself in the middle of a firefight and you are
forced to defend yourself and those around you. What do you do? Do you put
your weapon down and pray? Do you refuse for conscience sake to do what
you've been trained to do? Do you fire in a way that ensures you do not actually
hit anyone? Perhaps. Or do you fire your weapon and take out the enemy?" Let
me first start off by saying that how God's word is to be applied to our lives has no
bearing as to how long we have been a Christian or not, as you know God is not a
respecter of persons. Secondly by saying that one may be forced to defend himself and
those around him is to walk by sight and not by faith. Now as to your question "What do
you do? Do you put your weapon down and pray?" My answer is absolutely Yes,
because God is sovereign and can do the miraculous in that situation assuming that be
his will. I am reminded of when Jesus was in the garden sweating drops of blood, who
prayed for deliverance from what was about to happen to him, but understood when
calling out to his father "Not my will (wish or prayer), but thine be done."

When stating, "Do you refuse for conscience sake to do what you've been trained
to do? Do you fire in a way that ensures you do not actually hit anyone? Perhaps.
Or do you fire your weapon and take out the enemy?" My answer is yes I refuse and
since I refuse there is no need to shoot aimlessly so as not to hit anyone. My reasoning
has already been outlined above. I would like to also add that the Word says, "And fear
not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is
able to destroy both soul and body in hell".

When stating, "Romans 13 says that governments have been granted authority by
God to bear the sword against evil doers. If you are in the military you are an
instrument of that authority." While I can agree with your supposition in general, it
can only apply for non believers. When someone becomes a Christian the Word says,
"Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men." So since for the reasons
stated already, anything that the government or military requires me to do that goes
against God's word is not to be followed. Can you imagine that if one as a Christian who
believes that being implanted with a chip in his forehead or hand was the mark of the
beast, but was told that a military directive requires it, in the same way that dog tags
have been used in the past? And was told that this chip had the ability to track them for
their security. Would your counsel be for that soldier to observe and obey that authority?

When stating, "I am not saying that violence is to be encouraged in any way. But I
do not believe the answer is entirely clear as it relates to those already bearing
arms in war." I agree violence is never an option, but as to bearing arms, the Word of
God is very clear for it says, "If you live by the sword, you must die by the sword."

When stating, "John's instruction to soldiers included 'do violence to no man' but
as I explained the word that the KJV translates as violence is actually a Greek
word that means to extort money by intimidation. I do not believe there is any
place in scripture which completely forbids using a weapon in self defense or in
certain military situations," I can agree with the supposition, but the problem here is
that Jesus stated "Jesus answered, My kingdomis not of this world: if my kingdom were
of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews:
but now is my kingdom not from hence." Brother when we become Christians we have
been called (invited) to be about our father's kingdom and not of any worldly kingdom,
including military warfare, this is confirmed by Paul when he stated For he that is called
in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, being
free, is Christ's servant. Also Jesus said, "(For the weapons of our warfare are not
carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds.)"

When stating, "Again, I do not believe I was recommending this course of action
but I cannot be another man's judge in every situation." Well brother you may have
not been recommending this course of action, but it was your words that were justifying
this kind of behavior, and as to judging another who chooses to act in the manner you
condone, I believe that it would not be inappropriate to judge conduct or to instruct
another regarding a moral issue for Jesus said, "Judge not, that ye be not judged. For
with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it
shall be measured to you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy
brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou
say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in
thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye." So when it comes to
judging other brethren I believe there is an order of sequence that is to be followed.

When stating, " I believed strongly (and still do) in the right to use a weapon in self
defense. As I matured in the things of God I made the decision to trust in the Lord
as my protector and not a gun." I must repeat what I stated earlier in quoting what
Jesus said which was, "If your enemy takes your coat, to give him your cloak also. And
if your enemy hits (violence) on the cheek to turn your other cheek (only to be hit
again)." So our only defense is to trust the Lord and his Word. Also when we become
Christians we lose all rights, and that is because, "Ye are bought with a price; be not ye
the servants of men."

Now when you stated, "That is my decision. I am not going to judge someone else
who may not be where I am spiritually. I see this as being weak to the weak." I
believe there is a big difference in judging someone else after they have chosen to
respond in what could be construed as self defense, and declaring through teaching the
Word of God what God would have us do in such a situation. When quoting being weak
to the weak, I believe you have used scripture out of context. When looking at 1 Cor
9:22 it says, "To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all
things to all men, that I might by all means save some." This scripture was about being
able to relate with people for the gospel's sake, and definitely not about judging another
brother as to whether or not they are as spiritual as you in making decisions in life.

Steve, I personally feel that if one (believer) is ever put in such a horrible position our
God would give his merciful grace to that person to obey the Word of God and not their
own reasoning, I mean after all we as Christians are called (invited) to walk by faith and
not by sight. As you know Eph. 1:11 says, "In whom also we have obtained an
inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things
after the counsel of his own will."

Brother Steve, I pray that God speaks to your heart and that you reconsider your
position.
Also read Don't Fight with the Government.




                          The Sword or the Cross?
                                          David Eells
Please be very patient with me and I will share something that just may save your
physical and eternal life. If you are not willing to believe only what the scriptures say
concerning your relationship to this evil world and its God-ordained plan in your life,
don't waste your time reading this.

                    (Excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times)

When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, “All they
that take the sword shall perish with the sword.” Even though the true saints will not
agree with much that is about to happen in this world, they will not take “the sword” of
man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. God’s
plan for His people is demonstrated by Jesus. (Jn.12:23) And Jesus answereth them,
saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. (24) Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth
by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit. (25) He that loveth his life loseth
it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (26) If any
man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be:
if any man serve me, him will the Father honor. As Jesus was a seed sown in the dirt
of this earth, so must we be. The wicked of this world are the dirt that puts to death the
fleshly husk of the seed so that the inner life may come forth and bear fruit. As a lamb
does not struggle with a wolf, the seed does not struggle with the dirt but permits it to
fulfill its purpose. (Lk.10:3)…I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. In
God’s plan wolves devour the flesh of the lambs. He uses the wicked to chasten His
children. (2Sam.7:14) I will be his father, and he shall be my son: if he commit
iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with thestripes of the children
of men.

(2Cor.4:11) For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake, that
the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. (16) Wherefore we
faint not; but though our outward man is decaying, yet our inward man is
renewed day by day. (17) For our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh
for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory. The glory of God will
be manifested in those who will “resist not him that is evil” but will “turn the other
cheek” and permit the dirt to do its job. No one else can drive the nails, friend. You are
unable to do it and other Christians shouldn’t do it. It is God’s plan to use the harlot and
the beast to crucify our old man. (Acts 2:23) [H]im (Jesus), being delivered up by the
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of lawless men
did crucify and slay. (4:27) [F]or of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant
Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles
and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, (28) to do whatsoever thy hand
and thy council foreordained to come to pass. Through death to self at their hands,
the world will see Jesus in us and we will be enabled to fulfill the great commission.
(1Pet.4:1) Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also
with the same mind; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin;
(2) that ye no longer should live the rest of your time in flesh to the lusts of men,
but to the will of God.

In the days when God’s people were ruled over by the Roman beast it was written:
(Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no
power but of God; and the [powers] that be are ordained of God. (2) Therefore he
that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that
withstand shall receive to themselves judgment. Though Christians are forbidden to
take the mark and image of the beast, they are also forbidden to take up arms against
secular nations over them. This puts the people of God in a position of weakness like
Jesus when He submitted to His cross instead of fighting.

(Note: Some falsely say that the U.S. is not typed in Scriptures. In Revelation, we see
that Babylon is the Queen of the world, an end-time world superpower, a very rich
nation that trades with the whole world. Both Revelation and Daniel say it is the head of
all the nations and was called the "great eagle" in Ezekiel 17. Jeremiah 25 shows that it
will bring destruction to the Middle East and then fall in what appears to be a nuclear
attack from the nations. Revelation 18 says this will be in one hour of one day. Who,
with common sense, would not see that this ancient eagle that was conquered by the
bear is not a type of the U.S.?)

Using Babylon and her king as a type of the U.S. and her President, God warned his
people to submit to her as far as secular matters go. (Jer.27:5) I have made the earth,
the men and the beasts that are upon the face of the earth, by my great power and
by my outstretched arm; and I give it unto whom it seemeth right unto me. (6) And
now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of
Babylon, my servant…. (7) And all the nations shall serve him…. (8) And it shall
come to pass, that the nation and the kingdom which will not serve the same
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and that will not put their neck under the yoke
of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish, saith the Lord, with the sword,
and with the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by his
hand. (9) But as for you (Christians), hearken ye not to your prophets, nor to your
diviners, nor to your dreams, nor to your soothsayers, nor to your sorcerers, that
speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: (10) for they
prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land, and that I should drive
you out, and ye should perish…. (12) And I spake to Zedekiah king of Judah
according to all these words, saying,Bring your necks under the yoke of the king
of Babylon, and serve him and his people, and live. (13) Why will ye die, thou and
thy people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath
spoken concerning the nation that will not serve the king of Babylon? (14) And
hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall
not serve the king of Babylon; for they prophesy a lie unto you. (15) For I have not
sent them, saith the Lord, but they prophesy falsely in my name; thatI may drive
you out, and that ye may perish, ye, and the prophets that prophesy unto you.
Fear this warning and do not listen to false prophets who come as patriots to stir up
Christians to rebel against this country. Those who do, God will destroy by the hand of
this government. In this way God will cleanse His body of those that refuse to obey and
go to their cross. Here is a portion of a vision and prophecy through Chuck
Youngbrandt:

Those who are rebellious against God will rebel against the government, including the
communist’s fifth columnists we have here. Military troops will have to be called out as a
result. Some will repent but many will continue in rebellion. God said 90% of the
rebellious and disobedient church people will die during this time.

Jesus said, “Love your enemies,” not shoot them, and “turn the other cheek,” not
make war on them. That’s what those concentration camps are for, friends. They are
expecting and waiting for Christians to “take the sword.” Our Lord said, “All they that
take the sword shall perish with the sword.” I am certainly not excusing the
government’s actions in any of this but if David Koresh had not broken God’s covenant
and stored up that arsenal with the intent to use it against the government, he and his
followers would still be alive. Bear witness that God did not defend them.

God will bring the U.S. against His people and their apostate leaders because they have
ignored His covenant. (Hos.8:1) [Set] the trumpet to thy mouth. As an eagle [he
cometh] against the house of the Lord, because they have transgressed my
covenant, and trespassed against my law. (2) They shall cry unto me, My God, we
Israel know thee. (3) Israel hath cast off that which is good: the enemy shall
pursue him. (4) They have set up kings, but not by me; they have made princes,
and I knew it not: of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that
they may be cut off. In the days of Jesus we see this same type in these days. The
apostate people of God were in bondage to the Roman beast for their rebellion against
the Word. These stiff-necked people of God were in constant revolution against the
Romans and paying a great penalty for it. (Mk.15:6) Now at the feast he used to
release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. (7) And there was one
called Barabbas, [lying] bound with them that had made insurrection(revolution),
men who in the insurrection had committed murder. (8) And the multitude went
up and began to ask him [to do] as he was wont to do unto them. (9) And Pilate
answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? (10)
For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. (11) But the
chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto
them. (Jn.18:40) They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but
Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. Notice that Barabbas and many with him
were in prison for making a revolution against the Romans. Jesus suffered in the place
of this Jewish patriot. In like manner the true body of Christ will suffer innocently
because of “Christian” patriots who will revolt against the U.S./U.N. beast. In another
type, Barabbas was chosen out of all the Jews that were in prison with him to be
released. Barabbas means “son of the father.” Because Jesus went to the cross, a
remnant of these people who truly are “sons of the Father” will be forgiven and saved.
Militant patriots do not understand what the Holy Spirit showed in this text, that killing
Romans or Americans is “murder” and that those who steal from them are “robbers.”

Remember, God did not defend almost 1000 very religious patriots whom the Romans
destroyed. In 66 A.D. when the Jews rebelled against the Romans, they captured this
mountain 1000 meters above the Judean wilderness. In a well-supplied, seemingly
impregnable fortress, the Jews attempted for seven years to hold out against the
Roman beast. In a clear type, all but a remnant of seven committed suicide and brought
an end to the worldly state of Israel. “Christian” rebels in our day will, in effect, commit
suicide by fighting against the beast and bring an end to the worldly state of the Church.
The Timothy McVeigh’s of this world are not patriots in God’s kingdom. The real heroes
are those who leave worldly governments up to God and choose their cross over
rebelling against His Word.

Like Jesus, Paul gives us a type of how innocent Christians in our day will be falsely
accused as rebels and imprisoned or killed. In Acts 21:38, a chief captain said to him,
“Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days stirred up to sedition and
led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins?” Notice once
again that an Egyptian, representing the old carnal man, was leading Jews to kill
Romans. The “Christians” who are led of the old man today will fight against the
U.S./U.N. beast. God will not tolerate those who call themselves patriots in order to
rebel against this government and His Word. (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in
subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God…. (2) Therefore
he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that
withstand shall receive to themselves judgment. Jesus gave us permission to “flee”
like sheep before the wolves, but not to fight in the flesh as wolves. (Mt.10:16) Behold,
I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as
serpents, and harmless as doves. (23) But when they persecute you in this city,
flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the
cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. Notice that this persecution will spread
the Word through the cities of God’s people and He will come. Praise His Name!

While the carnal people of God were having their revolution against the government,
Jesus and the disciples were having a spiritual revolution against them. Jesus said,
“Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a
sword (the Word). For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law:
and a man’s foes [shall be] they of his own household” (Mt.10:34-36). Tertullus,
speaking against Paul’s revolution, said, “For we have found this man a pestilent
fellow, and a mover of insurrections (revolutions) among all the Jews throughout
the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes” (Acts 24:5). Jesus and
Paul’s revolution was to use the Word to separate the chosen from the carnal church.
Neither of them had anything to do with wrestling with a flesh and blood beast system.
That was the harlot’s revolution. We are to be patriots of the Lord’s kingdom, not the
U.S. Like Jesus, “My kingdom is not of this world.”

Because they would not obey Jesus, the Jews were led by their deceiving leadership to
their own destruction and that of their city in 70 A.D. This was also the cause of its
destruction in other times. (Ezra 4:19) And I decreed, and search hath been made,
and it is found that this city of old time hath made insurrection against kings, and
that rebellion and sedition have been made therein. (5:12) But after that our
fathers had provoked the God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the hand
of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed this house,
and carried the people away into Babylon. Every beast kingdom was raised up by
God to chasten and bring into bondage and crucifixion His rebellious people and so it
will be with the Babylon of our day. Our warfare is not with flesh and blood men but with
the demon principalities and powers that rule them (Eph.6:12). (Mt.5:38) Ye have
heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: (39) but I say
unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right
cheek, turn to him the other also. (Jas.4:7)…resist the devil, and he will flee from
you.

Many will fight to keep from going into captivity but only God determines if one needs
this for their maturing. (Rev.13:9) If any man hath an ear, let him hear. (10) If any
man [is] for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man shall kill with the sword,
with the sword must he be killed. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
Only God gives authority to the beast to bring His people into bondage or death. M. Cox
relates a dream he had concerning these principles.

I had a dream so real that every time I think about it, it becomes more vivid just as if I
was there. I was sleeping in our small farm house with a few other people one night.
Sometime in the dead of the night all of a sudden I heard the thunderous boom of these
military helicopters and airplanes. Then this helicopter landed right beside our house. All
the occupants of our house were rounded up and taken away by the helicopter,
probably to prison work farms. I was just standing there amazed, thinking these people
never resisted, or tried to run away. And they all acted like I wasn’t there. I thought that
they had forgotten me. Soon after they left, another helicopter came. They were
probably told that they had forgotten one of the occupants. I was naturally scared so I
hid under the bed, shaking like a leaf with my legs sticking out. The soldiers didn’t have
any U.N. symbol but were probably a makeshift multi-national army. A black and a white
soldier had yellow torches and M-16 machine guns with them. They were looking and
thrashing everywhere trying to look for me. The black soldier was looking under the bed
I was under. The funny thing was I was right in front of him with my feet sticking out but
it appeared he couldn’t see me. Suddenly, it dawned on me that I was invisible to the
soldiers. They couldn’t see me. After awhile, the soldiers left frustrated at not being able
to find me. I must say that the fear and terror of the situation was unbelievable. A few
days later this helicopter came and sprayed this chemical and the surrounding place
turned all brown. They probably had been given orders to let no survivors that they
couldn’t find live. Anyway, even before they sprayed I noticed that the surrounding
vegetation looked brownish, maybe from nuclear fallout. Miraculously, with all this
happening I was still alive and the dream ended there.

Notice that God’s people did not resist and only those who needed captivity were taken.
We should not put it beyond God’s ability to supernaturally hide those who do not need
more crucifixion. If He could translate me halfway around the world, He can certainly
make us invisible to the enemy. Bob Aicardi also had a dream like this.

I found myself cautiously walking the floors of a very large government building, which
was occupied by foreign troops, and I knew that as an American I was not supposed to
be there. I was noticed by a worker, who set off an intruder alert. Down the corridor the
entrance doors slammed shut and locked. As I walked up to the doors they opened and
I passed through to escape. Once outside, perimeter guards were alerted and were all
about. I walked through them as invisible and saw another man doing the same thing. I
said to him, “Isn’t the blood of Jesus wonderful?”

We see that not only can God protect those who are mature but He can also give rest to
those who need to submit to their cross. (Jn.19:11) Jesus answered him, Thou
wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above. Like
our Lord, we are to receive everything as from God and leave retaliation up to Him.
(Rom.12:17) Render to no man evil for evil. Take thought for things honorable in
the sight of all men. (18) If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with
all men. (19) Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto the wrath [of
God]: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me; I will recompense, saith the
Lord. (20) But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink: for in
so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. (21) Be not overcome of evil,
but overcome evil with good. Our old man wants to live by defending self and
retaliating, but our obedience to these commands crucifies that carnal nature in us.

Satan seeks through well-meaning people to keep us from this cross. (Mt.16:21) From
that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto
Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes,
and be killed, and the third day be raised up. (22) And Peter took him, and began
to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee. (23)
But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a
stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things
of men. Notice that Peter, by the spirit of Satan was a stumbling block by trying to
dissuade Jesus from going to His cross. Peter later took the sword, to try to enforce his
way and again met with rebuke. (24) Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man
would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
(25) For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his
life for my sake shall find it. Even when we are at our best, the hidden carnal nature
must be crucified. (1Pet.2:20) For what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted
[for it], ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer [for it], ye shall
take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. (21) For hereunto were ye called:
because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that ye should
follow his steps: (22) who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: (23)
who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, threatened not;
but committed [himself] to him that judgeth righteously. What could be clearer? We
are to follow in Jesus’ steps by cooperating with God’s process of using the harlot
religious system and the beast kingdom to bring us to the cross.

We are not to resist them by force. The laws of our kingdom do not permit us to fight in
the flesh to escape captivity. (Jn.18:36) Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this
world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I
should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. In
the days leading up to a civil war in the midst of the One World Order, many will stand
up against the U.S. as the king of the South. Included among these are some of God’s
people who will try to impose their vision of the kingdom of God in the U.S. by violent
methods, but they will be killed. (Dan.11:14) And in those times there shall many
stand up against the king of the south: also the children of the violent among thy
people shall lift themselves up to establish the vision; but they shall fall. God will
not permit fleshly methods to have any success so that His people learn to walk in the
Spirit. (12:7)…[I]t shall be for a time, times, and a half; and when they have made
an end of breaking in pieces the power of (self in) the holy people, all these things
shall be finished. Notice that our temptation to use our own power must be crucified.
(Zech.4:6)…Not by (our) might, nor by (our) power, but by my Spirit, saith Lord of
hosts. War is of the world and is motivated by lust, not God. (Jas.4:1) Whence [come]
wars and whence [come] fightings among you? [come they] not hence, [even] of
your pleasures that war in your members? (2) Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and
covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war; ye have not, because ye ask not.
Those who join with the world to make war on their enemies are enemies of the cross
and of God. (4) Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is
enmity with God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh
himself an enemy of God.

Those who preach peace and safety, and refuse to cooperate with God in this process
of falling to the earth to die will be cut off. (Amos 9:8) Behold, the eyes of the Lord
are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth;
save that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. (9) For, lo, I
will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all the nations, like as
[grain] is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least kernel fall upon the earth. (10) All
the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, who say, The evil shall not
overtake nor meet us. We are coming to the same tribulation days of sifting as it was
with Peter. (Lk.22:31) Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he
might sift you as wheat: (32) but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail
not. Even though Peter initially denied the Lord, he got back up and became a strong
leader who gave his old life. Satan is ordained of the Lord to sift the disciples to get the
husk that is his, so that God may have the pure fruit of Christ. Here is a prophecy
through Thomas S. Gibson that relates the persecution the U.S. will bring against
Christianity to separate the true saints from the tares.
Thus says the Lord, repent and listen to the Word of God. Note that there shall be
persecutions arising in all places, throughout the U.S. and Canada, and through
Europe. These nations shall rise up in persecutions against My people. It shall purge
the Church. Those of Mine, that are truly Mine, who walk in power and are committed to
Me, they shall stand in this persecution no matter what it brings. But listen to Me, and
heed Me. For thus saith the Lord, I am God, and I am allowing this, for it shall purge My
Church. For there are many that shall quickly deny Me, shall quickly deny the truth,
quickly revert to a world religion, shall quickly deny the power of the Word; they deny
the truth of the Word. They shall quickly deny many things, and they shall become
politically correct for the day and the age that they live. For they do not want to be in
persecutions and they do not want to stand against the world. They love the world, and
they are part of the world, and they were never part of Me. But they have a form of
Godliness in the Church, and they were in the Church, shining as Christians and looking
as Christians in outward appearance, but in their heart they were not of Me. This shall
purge the Church and bring to pass what I have said; I will separate the sheep from the
goats; that is, My people from the world.

God is sovereign in the happenings of history in order to show us what will happen in
the latter days, for, “That which hath been is that which shall be.” In the time of the
tribulation of Christ’s day, Rome had swallowed up the people of God. Through
Babylon’s type we see that the U.S. will swallow up the people of God before her fall.
(Jer.51:34) Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath devoured me, he hath
crushed me, he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath, like a monster,
swallowed me up, he hath filled his maw with my delicacies; he hath cast me out.
(35)The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the
inhabitant of Zion say; and, My blood be upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, shall
Jerusalem say. Because the U.S. will try to save herself by sacrificing God’s lambs on
the altar of religious unity and political correctness, God will take vengeance on her.
(36) Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will plead thy cause, and take
vengeance for thee; and I will dry up her sea, and make her fountain dry. (37) And
Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling-place for jackals, an astonishment, and a
hissing, without inhabitant. … (41) How is Sheshach taken! and the praise of the
whole earth seized! how is Babylon become a desolation among the nations! (42)
The sea (of men) is come up upon Babylon; she is covered with the multitude of
the waves thereof. (43) Her cities are become a desolation.



Please also listen to the audio series Honor the king? and How Shall We Die? and read
Torment to Those Who Fight Back.


                         THE MILITANT APOSTATES REBEL
                   (excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times)
God is raising up this beast kingdom to crucify us as their forefathers crucified our
Master. At the same time, the beast will purge Christianity of those who refuse to go to
their cross of death to self. At first you may think I am wrong about this but if you will
bear with me you will be overwhelmed with proof from God’s Word. Christians
constantly send me e-mails about the conspiracies of the government and the leaders.
Most of this is “he said that she said” stuff with no real proof. Unsubstantiated
accusations are just gossip and forbidden by God’s Word. According to Law no one can
be accused without two or three witnesses. Witnesses see and know personally. We
shouldn’t accept accusations against a government or person without witnesses, earthly
or heavenly. The devil is being permitted by God to stir up conspiracy theories so that
paranoid, disobedient Christians will fight this government and be destroyed. The Lord
said to me, “Spirits of paranoia will stir up Christians to fight against this country. In this
way I will cleanse my Church of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross.”
Conspiracy theorists are the prime spreaders of this paranoia. (Isa.8:11) For the Lord
spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me not to walk in the way of
this people, saying, (12) Say ye not, A conspiracy, concerning all whereof this
people shall say, A conspiracy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be in dread [thereof].
(13) The Lord of hosts, him shall ye sanctify; and let him be your fear, and let him
be your dread.
You ask, “But David, what about the Illuminati conspiracy that has taken over our
government to bring war and the New World Order?” Fear “him who worketh all
things after the counsel of His will” (Eph.1:11). The Illuminati are nothing without
God’s permission. They and many others like them are sent by God to deceive those
who do not love truth and to judge those who need it. Therefore, we are to permit them
to cleanse the body. (2Thes.2:9) [even he,] whose coming is according to the
working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, (10) and with all
deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the
love of the truth, that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause God sendeth
them a working of error, that they should believe a lie:
(12) that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness.“[T]he lowest of men” are raised up to lead the beast to crucify
rebellious Christians. We need them. (Pr.16:4) The Lord hath made everything for its
own end (Hebrew: His own purpose); Yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.
Some say, “But I know some of these conspiracies are real.” I do, too, but the flesh is
stirred up to fight when we think on the conspiracies, rather than the promises and the
way of the cross. We are taught to study Truth rather than the evil in conspiracies
because Truth has power unto Godliness, which delivers from evil. (Rom.16:19)….I
would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple unto that which is evil.
Those who are taught to recognize counterfeit bills don’t study counterfeits because
there are too many possibilities. They study the real bills. That way they can recognize
all counterfeits. The Word gives us eyes to see all errors. Some waste all their time
studying evil governments.
All secular governments are evil just as the one in Jesus’ day but He stuck to the
business of the Father, taught the Word, and let patriots like Barabbas fight with flesh
and blood to their own destruction. I also know that this government will persecute and
crucify the saints when the time comes. I say with Jesus, “Not my will, but thine be
done”. If we are not willing to give up our carnal life in order to be obedient to the Word,
then we will not be counted worthy of a heavenly life. Any who stir up God’s people to
take the sword will be guilty of their blood when they die by the sword, as the Word says
will surely happen. Antichristian militant “Christians” will not stand for their rights being
taken away and will fight against their governments. What do you think they will do
when world law is imposed and the mark of the beast is inevitable? Civil war. States are
seeing their Constitutional authority undermined by the socialistic moves of the Obama
administration. Also, a litany of leftist, global U.N. treaties that were resisted by more
conservative administrations are waiting in the wings to give sovereignty to the U.N.
beast over families, women, children, opposing free trade, opposing democracy and
Christian freedom, bringing intrusive emissions laws, etc. Obama is just the man to
open the flood gates. Seeing these coming threats, conservatives in the states are
flocking to introduce resolutions declaring State sovereignty as per the Ninth and Tenth
Amendment to the Constitution. This is an omen of coming division in the country.
Conservatives, including many of God’s people, have already considered armed
rebellion against the U.S. government at least as far back as 2000. The Bush/Gore
presidential voting fraud fiasco revealed the underlying dangerous polarization between
conservatives and liberals. Radio talk shows were abuzz. Ammunition sales rose
significantly as did talk of civil insurrection and state secession. Much of this was by
conservatives. Congressman were openly warning of civil violence. Ammunition and
gun sales began to get worse when the Obama team immediately took the country in a
sharp left turn.
Clearly, the fear of where we are going and the conspiracy theories are corrupting
people’s minds and taking away their peace. Whether you agree with their militant
thinking or not, all Christians will be blamed for these excesses. The liberal news media
will gladly continue to sway popular opinion against their historic enemy, the
conservative Christians. Left wing “Christianity” will, of course, join in this attack
proclaiming to be the true heirs of Christ, while they sleep with the beast in their
politically-correct tolerance of other faiths. What happened to the Jews in WWII will
happen to the Christians and, ultimately, what happened to Germany will happen to the
U.S.. The U.S. will become more antichrist and increasingly hate, persecute, kill, and
bring God’s carnal people into bondage.
Ezekiel, as a type of the Man-child, prophesied that the apostate leadership of God’s
people would be brought into bondage by the “great eagle”, as a type of the U.S. He
also saw and warned that part of that leadership would lead part of God’s people to
rebel against the “great eagle” to their own destruction. (Ezk.17:2) Son of
man…speak a parable unto the house of Israel; (3)…A great eagle with great
wings…came unto Lebanon, and took the top of the cedar: (God’s people were
likened in Scripture to the tall cedar evergreens of Lebanon because of their properties
of eternal life.) (4) he cropped off the topmost of the young twigs thereof (the
immature leadership of Christianity),and carried it unto a land of traffic
(Babylon/U.S.); he set it in a city of merchants (U.N. in New York).
The top recognized leadership of Christianity along with leadership of other religions will
be given a position of authority as a corporate false prophet over the United Religions
harlot. (5) He took also of the seed of the land(God’s people), and planted it in a
fruitful soil; he placed it beside many waters…. God’s people will be put “beside
many waters”, which are the peoples of the world depicted by the “many waters” that
the harlot sits upon in Revelation 17:1,15. Therefore the people of God, righteous or
apostate, will be put under the authority of the harlot as it was in Jesus’ day. (6) And it
grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature (the harlot cannot overcome to lift
herself from the earth), whose branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof
were under him: so it became a vine. The false prophet leadership of the harlot will
rule with the ten kings as the little horn among the ten horns in the U.N. beast under the
“great eagle”, the U.S.
The Lord confirms this interpretation in the text. (12) Say now to the rebellious
house… Behold, the king of Babylon came to Jerusalem, and took the king
thereof, and the princes thereof, and brought them to him to Babylon. The nations
with the U.S. “great eagle” at the head will confirm a covenant with this false prophet
leadership of God’s New Testament people, uniting them with the false religions in the
U.N. in New York. (13) And he took of the seed royal, and made a covenant with
him; he also brought him under an oath, and took away the mighty of the land.
Notice in these verses that the king and all of the princes of Israel were called ”him”
meaning they are a corporate False Prophet. This covenant will be hidden from the
apostates and their leaders. They will fulfill the type of the Jews in Jesus’ day, who
didn’t realize that they had made a covenant with the beast to crucify the saints. To
keep the peace, the Roman beast gave the apostates authority over the saints. History
repeats. The strong delusion of the letter of the Word has already convinced the false
leadership of Christianity of a fairytale covenant between a man called the antichrist and
the letter Jews.
Meanwhile the real covenant will be fulfilled in the spirit under their noses. To them this
could not be the covenant because they have not yet been raptured and their antichrist
hasn’t shown up. This covenant with the beast will make God’s apostate people preach
an even more impotent gospel, because it is a covenant of tolerance for all false
religions and all sinners in a vain effort to bring peace to the world. (14) [T]hat the
kingdom might be base, that it might not lift itself up, but that by keeping his
covenant it might stand. The apostates will be permitted to stand in the world as the
base kingdom of the religious harlot.
We just saw the word “covenant”mentioned in verses thirteen and fourteen. It was at
this point in my revelation that the Spirit said to me, “From the first mention of the word
‘covenant’ in verse thirteen count. How many verses does the word ‘covenant’ cover?”
Thirteen is the number in Scripture that stands for apostasy and rebellion. Including
verse thirteen, the word “covenant” covers seven verses (13-19). I was impressed that
this represents the seven years of the covenant of the beast in the Tribulation. Then I
heard, “How many times is the word ‘covenant’spoken in those verses?” “Covenant”
is mentioned six times in these seven verses. Six is the number of man and of the
beast. As we saw, the sixth book, sixth chapter, sixth verse and sixth word of the New
Testament is “man” (Rom.6:6).
It was at this point the Spirit directed me to count, “How many verses before the
“covenant”is broken?” In the “midst” of the fourth verse the words “covenant he
brake” are spoken. (16) As I live, saith the Lord, surely in the place where the king
dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he
(apostate leadership) brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die.
This also is in the “midst of the seven” verses, which is a quote from the Hebrew in
Daniel 9:27. “And he shall make a firm covenant with many for one seven: and in
the midst of the seven (Hebrew) he (beast) shall cause the sacrifice and the
oblation to cease.” Notice in these two verses that the apostate rebel leadership of
God’s people will break the covenant so the beast will cause the “sacrifice”to cease. At
the time when the crowns of authority will be taken from the seven heads and given to
the ten horns, the beast will make the mark compulsive. This will be a vain attempt to
enforce peace by identifying those who are in covenant with the beast and those who
are enemies and/or commit crimes. This will cause both true Christians and militants to
be enemies of the state. The U.S. already has created the literal mark and is exporting it
to the world. The U.S. will use their persuasion over the beast kingdom to make the
mark compulsive in the midst of the Tribulation. Many apostate Christians will take it
and become reprobated. What is left of their life of submitting their “bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God” will cease as an “abomination that maketh
desolate”.
In this same text we see the nature of this rebellion which breaks the covenant of
peace. (15) But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt,
that they might give him horses and much people. Shall he prosper? shall he
escape that doeth such things? shall he break the covenant, and yet escape? This
covenant is broken when the rebellious people of God, who were told by God to submit
to Babylon, as we shall see, instead went to another “great eagle with great wings”,
Egypt, for strength to fight with arms against her. (Ezk.17:7) There was also another
great eagle with great wings and…this vine did bend its roots toward him.
Notice that the same terminology is given to describe a second eagle. This is because
both of these great eagles represent the U.S. Foolish Christians in the U.S. will go down
to Egypt to fight with her when they see their rights being taken away or, for some,
when they see the mark coming. What does Egypt represent? God’s people came out
of Egypt and were baptized in the Red Sea where the Egyptians, representing the old
man, died. To go back to Egypt spiritually is to trust in the strength of the old man, the
arm of the flesh. (Isa.30:1) Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take
counsel, but not of me; and that make a league, but not of my Spirit, that they
may add sin to sin, (2) that set out to go down into Egypt, and have not asked at
my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to take
refuge in the shadow of Egypt! (3) Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be
your shame, and the refuge in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.
Some of God’s foolish people with a conservative patriotic faction of this nation will take
up arms to fight against it. This pits the “great eagle”against the “great eagle”, or civil
war. God asked the question in our seven verse text: “shall he break the covenant,
and yet escape” (Ezk.17:15)? God’s answer to this question is that these rebels will be
crushed: (17) Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company help
him in the war…. (18) For he hath despised the oath by breaking the covenant;
and behold, he had given his hand, and yet hath done all these things; he shall
not escape.… (21) And all his fugitives in all his bands shall fall by the sword, and
they that remain shall be scattered toward every wind: and ye shall know that I,
the Lord, have spoken it.
When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, “[A]ll they
that take the sword shall perish with the sword” (Mt.26:52). Even though the true
saints will not obey the religious aspects of this peace covenant, they will not take “the
sword” of man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership
will. The last of the seven verses says this. (19) Therefore thus saith the Lord: As I
live, surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath
broken, I will even bring it upon his own head. The righteous will keep God’s
covenant even if it costs them their physical life but the self-willed will rebel.
After bringing apostate Israel as a type of the Christians under his dominion in the
beginning of what we would call the tribulation, Nebuchadnezzar appointed the
Zedekiah administration to rule over them. This is the “he” above who rebelled with a
large portion of Israel. Jeremiah, who represented the Man-child, prophesied against
these apostate rebels in the parable of the two baskets of figs. (Jer.24:8) And as the
bad figs, which cannot be eaten, they are so bad, surely thus saith the Lord, So
will I give up Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, and the residue of
Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt, (9) I
will even give them up to be tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of the
earth for evil; to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places
whither I shall drive them. (10) And I will send the sword, the famine, and the
pestilence, among them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto
them and to their fathers.
On the other, hand those who submitted to the Word of the Lord through the Man-child
Jeremiah were the blessed of the Lord. (24:4) And the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying, (5) Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Like these good figs, so will
I regard the captives of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into the land of
the Chaldeans, for good. (Notice that this captivity is going to be “for good”to the
“good figs” who obey the Word and refuse to rebel.) (6) For I will set mine eyes
upon them for good, and I will bring them again to this land (Notice Father will bring
them to the New Jerusalem and land because Nebuchadnezzar had destroyed the
former apostate Jerusalem and land.): and I will build them, and not pull them down;
and I will plant them, and not pluck them up. (7) And I will give them a heart to
know me, that I am the Lord: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God;
for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.
All we have to do is replace the church in the Ezekiel 17 parable of civil rebellion above
with natural Israel and we see another more natural interpretation, which is being
attempted now. The U.S., which is at the head of the nations, is pushing Israel hard to
give up land and make a covenant with the nations around them. Israel’s natural ally in
the United States is the apostate Christians and Jews who militantly support her. Since
this ultimately will be a political and religious covenant both of these interpretations are
coming to pass at the same time. It is certainly true that the beast is forcing both Israel
and the Christians to give up their land now. Beastly laws are forcing Christians out of
the moral ground that they have held on issues such as abortion, sexuality, schooling,
displays of Christian heritage, etc. In the U.S., this holy ground has been held since the
more Christian times of the founding fathers. Eventually Israel and the apostate
Christians will rebel against this covenant and turn to the militant arm of flesh
represented by the great eagle of Egypt. Then they will both find themselves a
burdensome stone that have something in common; the ire of the nations. Perhaps this
is God’s plan to infuse more Christian influence into Israel so that the elect among them
will be saved and come out.




                     Saved from New Age Religion
                                 Philippe Besnard - 6/19/09
                                   (David's notes in red)

I was born and raised in Paris, France, and have been living in Canada and the United
States for over 20 years. I have been searching for God and the Truth all my life and
have been completely lost in the great deception of the New Age religion. I have been
immersed in the New Age thinking, being an intimate part of its movement, and working
to promote its philosophy and belief system. I was brainwashed to blindly accept and
embrace New Age occult knowledge and I was convinced my life of service and my
spiritual studies were the highest expression of my love for God. I was sincere as most
New-Agers are, but completely deceived and clueless!

My study and knowledge of the esoteric and the ancient mysteries gave me a sense of
belonging to the highest evolved portion of humanity. Although I have always retained
humility in my being through a natural devotion to the Lord, I had a typical New Age
persona, a spiritual vanity, a vague illusion of having achieved higher initiation level.
This was constantly reinforced by countless readings from psychics, clairvoyants,
mediums and channelers I had received over the years. I kept being told how great,
spiritual and amazing I was, and how I had come here on earth from the higher angelic
realms to save lost mankind. I was a walking earth angel with a mission!!! Of course, I
knew everybody else was more or less told the same story, so I took all of it with a grain
of salt as I was aware of the deception of ego flattering, but I was hoping somehow I
was special in the eyes of God.

Over the last few years I have come to realize, through the Grace of God's revelation
little by little, the many distorted truths and the outright Evilness of the New Age
teachings. Because of my passionate nature I have delved into this New Age pool
deeply and had many close encounters with renowned teachers and spiritual centers
across North America. This first-hand knowledge from inside the enemy line has given
me a unique perspective to share the discovery of a very shocking and disturbing truth.

The Luciferian New Age of Aquarius is here right now and those leading the way
forward in this New Age are working hand in glove with the great and the powerful.
Some of the most wealthy and influential men and women on our planet are openly
identifying themselves with the New Age, from bankers, industrialists, politicians,
celebrities, TV hosts, and religious leaders of all faiths. It seems everyone is going `New
Age` and they are bringing huge numbers of the population along with them.

The New Age Movement, also called "The Plan" and what Freemasonry calls The Great
Work Of Ages, is Lucifer's rebellion and master plan in action against God. Its ultimate
goal and plan is to destroy Christianity to introduce a One World Religion. The UN is
gradually becoming the center of this New World Religion, and the "house of peace"
with its programs and policies is ever more worthy of comparison to what some have
called a modern day "Tower of Babel." Former Assistant Secretary-General of the
United Nations Robert Muller is a thirty-eight year veteran of leadership positions within
the United Nations and is still an important presence at the U.N.

He wrote:

        The U.N. is the global pilgrimage of humanity. (My Testament, p. 81)

        The United Nations is much more than a political organization. It is a paradigm,
        the expression of a deep, evolutionary change which in the long run will
        transform the world for the best. (New Genesis, p. 122)

        No one can stop evolution. . . A new world is being born in the U.N. (My
        Testament, p. 17)

        And we could add another great sign of this New Age and historical trend: the
        birth of the United Nations itself. (New Genesis, p. 94)
Like the spring of a New Era, a new philosophy, spirituality and global
civilization are slowly but surely emerging from the U.N. This is visible only to a
few people today, but in the next century it will be crystal clear to all. (My
Testament, p. 3)

The United Nations is the only place on Earth which can give humanity a new
sense of direction, a general holistic philosophy and vision of a global, planetary
civilization. (Ibid., pp. 8-9)

The UN is the New Genesis. (Ibid., p. 7)

To change the world we must support the UN with all of our heart. (Ibid., p. 146)

Perhaps the ultimate role of the United Nations will be to transform all humans
into universal spiritual beings. (Ibid., p. 174)

Humanity is one body, one brain, one heart, one soul. That is the new biology of
civilization. It goes far beyond international cooperation. It encompasses each of
us as the living cells of one vast human body. (My Testament, p. 22) (The beast
is one body of all lost mankind. As Jesus said, there are two men in the earth,
which are Christ and Antichrist. As John said, there is only he that is in you and
he that is in the world.)

UN officials are the first bearers of world thoughts and feelings, the most
advanced neurons of a nascent world brain, world heart and world soul. (Ibid., p.
81)

The people of the UN Meditation groups in New York and in Geneva are a great
new generation of world servers. They know that tomorrow will be a spiritual
tomorrow. (Ibid., p. 82)

At the beginning the UN was only a hope. Today it is a political reality.
Tomorrow it will be the world's religion. (Ibid., p. 4)

The UN's tall glass building elevates high into the sky the dreams, hopes and
loves of humanity, and channels down to Earth the cosmic messages of God
and of the universe. (Ibid., p. 7)

Those who criticize the UN are anti-evolutionary, blind, self-serving people.
Their souls will be parked on a special corral of the universe for having been
retarding forces, true aberrations in the evolution and ascent of humanity. The
future will show how wrong and misguided they are. (Ibid., pp. 148-9)

The UN is the fulfillment of a prophecy. (Ibid., p. 81)
        Robert Muller, New Genesis: Shaping a Global Spirituality, Doubleday & Co.,
        New York, 1982. Robert Muller, My Testament to the UN, World Happiness and
        Cooperation, Anacortes, WA, 1992

All of my research and personal experiences all those years have led me to believe that
Lucifer is very real and he is rising, or descending, depending which way we look at it!
He is here on earth, in this dimension, causing havoc and chaos in an attempt to seat
himself on the throne of a World State, and to inaugurate a New Religion with himself its
sole deity.

"And he shall exalt himself and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak
marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be
accomplished; for that which is determined shall be done." (Dan. 11:36).

But I am getting ahead of myself. Let me first provide some background history on why
and how I got involved with this great delusion.

I was born Catholic and baptized, but because of my parents' atheism I never received
any solid instruction and guidance in the Christian faith. I had never met anyone whose
Christian faith was an inspiration to me and I was left to believe that the truth of the
Gospel and Jesus' story was for the old generation, the old folks that were sitting in the
churches.

Confused as I was trying to find my way in the dark labyrinth of the New Age bazaar
and throughout the many years of involvement in the New Age religion, I have always
believed and prayed to my Father as a personal God and held Jesus in my heart, even
though at times I have been quite lukewarm toward Him.

I have never been able to relate to one of the core New Age dogmas; that is, denying
the existence of a personal God whilst insisting that the universe itself is God. New-
Agers declare that God is impersonal, an abstraction, a force out there in the universe
permeating all things and, as man is part of the universe, man is also God.

The Luciferian master plan cannot succeed unless people accept that there is no God
who loves and cares for them. For many years I was not able to discern and see that
my Dear Lord I was talking to and praying to was in fact quite in opposition to all things
New Age!

I had been deceived to believe that the Bible had been manipulated and distorted over
the centuries and that it was not a reliable source of the Word of God. In fact, many are
openly saying that it is the work of the Devil!

The priests of my childhood never told me that the Bible was the living Word of God, or
maybe if they did, I was not convinced, because I don't remember. I felt the church was
dead and there was no inspiration to be found in her dusty establishment.
Later on as a young man in my 20's in France, I met a middle-age Catholic priest who
became my friend. As a swimming instructor I gave him swimming lessons and we
started to hang out together. I was curious and wanted to see if I could learn something
from him. I found out that his celibacy was difficult for him and he never told me
anything about the Truth of the Gospel, but instead made some sexual advances on
me! So much for the Christian faith!

At first I wasn't aware I was part of this New Age Movement that is now rapidly
spreading and gaining a huge momentum all over the planet. I was honestly sincerely
naively searching for God. In the beginning I thought the New Age Movement was little
more than a collection of old hippies, anarchists, feminists and "wannabe" mystics
chanting and praying to who knows what or why.

I was part of this new wave and it was exciting. I felt on top of the world at the "avant
garde" of Spirituality, to use a French expression. In my search for the ultimate truth I
longed to try all paths and experience all things, and so I was wide open to fall into the
many traps of the Satanic occult practices.

I didn't know the Bible's warning to "'test the spirits to see whether they are from God' (1
John 4:1), and was not aware of 'be of sober spirit, be on the alert' (1 Peter 5:8 and
Ephesians 6:18), and "Satan himself can transform himself into an angel of light" (2 Cor.
11:14).

And also I had never heard of the narrow way: "Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide
is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that
enter in thereby." (Matthew 7:13)

Little did I know in these early days or even later on that the foundation for this New Age
Movement had already been carefully laid out by early pioneers such as Helena P.
Blavatsky (1831-1891), widely regarded as the high priestess of the modern New Age
Movement. Blavatsky founded the Theosophical Society (Greek, "knowledge of the
gods") in New York in 1875. One of her books titled "The Secret Doctrine" is a
foundational "bible" of cccult teachings, channeled through her by the "Masters of
Wisdom, Tibetan holy men," which any Christian should recognize as being
synonymous with familiar spirits or demons. During her lifetime she established close
relations with Freemasonry, receiving the Certificate of the `Rite of Adoption` from
Mason John Yarker in 1877.

In her three volumes, "The Secret Doctrine," Blavatsky wrote, "Lucifer represents life,
thought, progress, civilization, liberty, independence. Lucifer is the Logos, the Serpent,
the Savior" and "It is Lucifer who is the God of our planet and the only God."

She wrote, "Satan, the Serpent of Genesis, is the real creator and benefactor, the
Father of Spiritual mankind. For it is he ... who opened the eyes of the automaton
(Adam) created by Yahweh, as alleged ... . An adversary to him ... he still remains in
Esoteric Truth the ever loving messenger ... who conferred on us spiritual instead of
physical immortality."

Later Alice Bailey and her husband Foster Bailey, a 32nd Degree Freemason, assumed
the leadership of the Theosophical Society together and they formulated and built the
foundations of what we now refer to as the New Age Movement.

Alice A. Bailey in "The Christ & the Coming World Religion," one of her many books, all
directly channeled from the spirit world through a "Tibetan" demonic spirit-guide named
"Djwhal Khul," wrote:

"The New Age is upon us and we are witnessing the birth pangs of the new culture and
the new civilization." (Externalisation, p. 62).

According to Alice Bailey, the Masonic movement will be the religion of the New
System, she wrote in 1957:

"The Masonic movement ... is the custodian of the law; it is the home of the Mysteries
and the seat of initiation. It holds in its symbolism the ritual of Deity, and the way of
salvation is pictorially preserved in its work. It is a far more occult organization than can
be realized, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced
occultists. In its ceremonials lie hid the wielding of the forces connected with the growth
and life of the kingdoms of nature and the unfoldment of the divine aspects in man."

"The spirit has gone out of the old faiths and the true spiritual light is transferring itself
into a new form which will manifest on earth eventually as the new world religion.
...Judaism is old, obsolete and separative, and has no true message for the spiritually
minded, which cannot be better given by the new faiths ... the Christian faith also has
served its purpose; its Founder seeks to bring a new Gospel and a new message that
will enlighten all men everywhere."

All of Alice Bailey's 24 books are published by the "Lucis Trust," set up in 1922, whose
name was changed from "Lucifer Publishing Company" to conceal the obvious Lucifer
worship.

The Alice Bailey‘s teachings also called "The Ageless wisdom" are not so blatantly
worshipping Lucifer as Blavatsky was. In fact, it is very carefully hidden and in reading
her books I and many other seekers never discovered that truth. (But if it's not Christ, it
is antichrist, as He said, "If you are not for me you are against me.")

Lucis Trust serves as the umbrella organization for a multitude of One World
Government/New Age/Occult sects, cults, organizations and programs that are the main
players in the emerging new world religion.

Teilhard de Chardin, a French Catholic mystic who was also a "father" of the New-Age
on behalf of Christianity wrote in Christianity and Evolution, New York, 1971.
". . . the Cross still stands . . . But this is on one condition, and one only: that is, expand
itself to the dimensions of a New Age, and cease to present itself to us as primarily (or
even exclusively) the sign of a victory over sin . . . "(pp. 219-220).

"What I am proposing to do is to narrow that gap between pantheism and Christianity by
bringing out what one might call the Christian soul of Pantheism or the pantheist aspect
of Christianity. "(p. 56)

". . . if a Christ is to be completely acceptable as an object of worship, he must be
presented as the savior of the idea and reality of evolution. "(p.78)

......a "religion of the future" (definable as a "religion of evolution") cannot fail to appear
before long: a new mysticism, the germ of which (as it happens when anything is born)
must be recognizable somewhere in our environment, here and now. (p. 240).

. . . "The Christian renaissance whose time is biologically due is on the point of
emerging. . ."(p. 148)

The North American continent is the birthplace of the modern New Age Movement and
when I immigrated to Canada from France, I felt in awe of this vibrant "new spirituality"
of this wild land. In comparison I thought France and old Europe were still living in the
middle age. France is now catching up with the New-Age, but for many years has been
very slow to emerge.

As part of my new identity adapting to a new culture and learning English, I became a
true product of the New Age. I was eager to embrace the lifestyle, social and spiritual
trend of my adoptive country. For over 20 years I have earnestly followed New-Age
teaching, studied its books and bibles, went to workshops, conferences, seminars,
trainings and festivals, met many of its teachers and was personally taught by some of
them. I have received countless readings from channelers, psychics, astrologers, palm
reading, Tarot card readers, as well as received spiritual healing and so-called "DNA
activation" from "spiritual scientists" and healers of all faiths and denominations. I had
embraced the Mystic path and the Contemplative lifestyle and practiced rigorous
spiritual disciplines in the search for God. I have practiced Yoga and meditation for
many years, sat in Darshan and Satsang chanting the names of Hindu deities, and
Buddhist mantras. I traveled to India twice and other countries in the Far East seeking
"truth, wisdom, enlightenment, and good karma."

I have been in the company and received teachings from of a number of swamis, gurus,
yogis, lamas and so-called enlightened western spiritual teachers. As a nature lover, I
have worshipped nature, called mother Earth Gaia, followed and believed in various
native teachings and Shamanism, participated in sweat lodges, medicine wheels circles,
Powwow native American celebration and Hawaiian Kahuna Kava tea ceremony.

As you can see, the New Age is a melting pot made of a blend of practically every
religious and occult philosophy found in the world. It is a strange convergence of
mysticism, pantheism, aboriginal animism, Luciferian Western occultism with
Freemasonry, Theosophy and the Illuminati, apostate Christianity, Islam, Taoism,
Buddhism, Sufism and Hinduism.

However, most of the ancient origin of the New-age is to be found in classical Hinduism,
Buddhism and Babylonian Pagan religions. So despite the name "new" age, we are
dealing here with a very ancient system.

As a professional massage therapist since 1983, I have been living and working in
many famous new-age facilities. The Mecca of Healing & Retreat centers and Spiritual
Communities in California. Hawaii, Arizona, New Mexico and the west coast of British
Columbia. I have been surrounded with new-age speakers, teachers and healers as
well as countless fellow followers, people of all age group and social status seeking the
Truth and not finding it.

In my work as a professional massage therapist, I yearned to find ways to help people
heal physical, emotional and psychological diseases. I worked on the energy body, the
auras and the Chakras, practiced energy healing and became known in my career
many years ago as a past life therapist. I have given Tarot card readings as well as
spiritual counseling. Eventually over the years I developed a bodywork therapy I called
"SomaClear" specifically designed to help heal physical, emotional, and psychological
traumas.

All of my "spiritual discipline" and intense mystic practices culminated a few years ago
into a very powerful experience that is best described as a "Kundalini experience." This
would have been the point of no return and the end of me if it hadn't been for the
protection of my Lord. As I am writing this, it is bringing tears to my eyes because once
again the Lord protected me from destruction.

Kundalini energy is typically described as a powerful energy source lying dormant in the
form of a coiled serpent at the base of the human spine. (This is the spirit behind the
false revivals in Toronto, Kansas City, Brownsville, Lakeland, etc.)

This "coiled serpent" alone should raise some serious suspicions as for the real nature
of what is involved here. Chinese worship of 'the dragon' and Egyptian/Hindu/Buddhist
worship of 'the cobra' called Naga are forms which Lucifer takes on. "And he laid hold
on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for a
thousand years." (Rev. 20:2)

When this energy is activated through various practices, there is a tremendous power
rush moving up the spine that is called a Kundalini energy rush.

Hindu believe the Kundalini is a feminine energy which is an aspect of Shakti, the
goddess and consort of Shiva. (Shiva is often portrayed with a Cobra snake around his
head and neck) From this belief, we clearly see the Kundalini is depicted as an entity, a
force that moves in and takes over the human body. The bio-energetic phenomenon of
Kundalini is a form of psychic paranormal energy. I believe this to be the power of
Lucifer moving in and through the body. Initiation of kundalini activity by a guru is called
shaktipat, and the transfer usually happens when the guru touches the head of the
disciple.

The fire of Kundalini awakening can be felt and experienced in as many ways as there
are people, but it is always shattering and can be very dangerous. I know of people who
have been physically damaged and who have become permanently disabled, some with
brain and nerve damage, never recovering after a Kundalini experience. Practices such
as Kundalini yoga involving intense breathing exercise and specific yoga posture are
designed to open the Kundalini fire.

In the most extreme case people such as many Indian gurus enter a profound altered
state of consciousness where all sense of individuality is lost and a feeling of "universal
oneness" prevails. This the one experience every New-Ager, mystic and eastern
disciple of gurus wants and desires. It is call Samadhi or Nirvana, which is a state of
ecstatic rapture. Not all is well however with this so-called blissful rapture.

What people don't know is that once you have gone beyond the veil into what I believe
is the "Second Heaven," you never return from such a "trip" alone! The second heaven
is the residing place of legions of demons. People returned "changed" and they think it
is because they had "an enlightenment experience." (You can't tell the Christians who
do this anything and they are no longer impressed with the Word.) Wouldn't you think
that meeting "god" is a life-changing event?

In reality what you experience "out there" is a counterfeit Luciferian kingdom that feels
and looks very much like heaven. How do we know this is not the real thing, the Third
Heaven of the Bible, the true kingdom of God? We don't know! And that is why most
people are fooled and think it is the real thing, but they come back on earth, the first
heaven, with many dark entities attached to them.

During the time leading up to my Kundalini experience I had a very rigorous ascetic
lifestyle. I was living like a hermit in a little cabin on a mountain surrounded by the Los
Padres National Forest and overlooking the Ojai Valley in California. My diet was almost
all raw organic vegetarian food and I had been conserving my sexual energy for the
past year. I was celibate and I had been recovering from a very painful breakup with a
woman I loved dearly.

I was sleeping outside every night and walked barefoot in the surrounding hills. I was
drinking a gallon of pure water every day, as well as ¾ liters of pure green juice made of
wild edible plants and vegetables. My body was so charged up with energy that I would
often see sparks coming out of my fingers when I touched my car. I felt very sensitive
and was avoiding people as much as possible. I would spend many hours in quiet
contemplation feeling I had never before been so detached from the world. I felt surely I
must be close to Enlightenment! And indeed I was, poised at the doorway of another
world, ready to unveil the mysteries ...
The Kundalini was raising and my own experience was very intense and sudden. It
came without warning. As I was sitting in meditation I felt like a lightning bolt of energy
permeating my whole being, but more specifically going up my spine and shooting up at
the speed of light, like a rocket going through the top of my head. I felt an explosion in
my brain, an intense white light and a powerful rush upward that was taking me out of
my body into ... the Cosmos? The Nothingness? The Void?

The whole thing only lasted a few seconds or even just a split second before I blocked it
and refused to let myself go. I was so afraid to leave my body behind, not being able to
come back into it, and find myself somewhere else for sure, but where? I felt so strongly
if I go, I would surely die. (A warning from God.)

I remembered stories of people leaving their body consciously and dying, not being able
to come back because they could not find their way back or they had been convinced
they were in Paradise and there was no need to bother coming back. I was devastated.
How could I block such an amazing experience that most mystics would just almost die
to have? (Pun intended) How could I not go along a journey that I thought would take
me face to face with God; an experience I have wanted, worked for and desired all my
life? Surely I felt I am such a spiritual fool ... !!!

Because I could remember the energetic pathway in my body like an imprint, I could
recreate the experience at will when sited in meditation. I prayed and ask for protection
aware that I was playing in dangerous water. I didn't know yet at that time how many
sharks were waiting for me to dive. So I tried again and again to "go with the flow," to
use a typical New-Age expression, but every time I blocked it. The same experience
happened, but I just couldn't bring myself to go. Thank God!

The last time I had this happen I was sitting on a beach in Big Sur, California, with a
friend. We were watching the sunset and all was peaceful. I closed my eyes for a
second and suddenly a shift happened in my brain like a switch is being turned on; no
energy going up the spine, no warning sign of any kind, just a sudden explosion in my
brain with the rush upward and the opening of a doorway at the top of my head into
another world. For the last time I blocked it and refused to leave. It never happened
again because I closed that door permanently.

The most common manifestations of Kundalini include uncontrollable, unmotivated and
unnatural laughter, roaring, barking, hissing, crying, shaking, imitating a variety of
animal sounds and movements "being drunk” on the divine. Some devotees become
mute or unconscious. Many feel themselves being infused with feelings of great joy,
peace, love and connection with spirit while others have their clairvoyant and
clairaudient abilities opened. Rushes of Kundalini energy express as difficulty to control
behavior, people often emitting various involuntary sounds, and bodies moving in
strange and unexpected patterns.

Looking more closely at what is happening in the Christian community, and more
specifically at the Charismatic Revival movement, I am discovering that the supernatural
occurrences in some of those churches, such as with the “holy laughter,” are displaying
the same symptoms and phenomena as in Kundalini.

Howard Pittman, a Baptist minister for 35 years, died while on the operating table during
surgery and had a near-death experience. He was taken on a tour of the Second
Heaven under the protection of an Angel. In his bookDemons: An Eyewitness Account,
he describes the complex hierarchical cast system society demons live in the Second
Heaven and how each group of demons is assigned to specific tasks in their area of
expertise.

Five groups of Demons were emphasized and Howard was able to observe their
activities. One of the groups are the demons that possess skills in the area of the dark
arts such as witchcrafts, false religion, self-destruction, fear, magic, sorcery, occult, ESP
and related psychic phenomena and others such as necromancy, speaking with the
dead and ghosts. These highly specialized demons have no problem creating a
counterfeit paradise that feels completely utterly blissful and peaceful. If God and Jesus
live in the third heaven, then the first heaven has to be our earth and the natural
creation. The second heaven then has to be a spiritual heaven. Satan is called the
prince of the power of the "air" in the Bible. He and his demons work through a
dimensional wall from the second heaven into the air, the first heaven. I believe Satan
and his fallen angels were cast out of the third heaven where God and Jesus live long
before we humans were ever created. Satan had rebelled against God before we were
ever created and thus was cast out of the third heaven down into the second heaven.
This is why the Bible calls Satan "the prince of the power of the AIR." Here is the verse
that specifically tells us this:

"And you He made alive, who were dead in trespasses and sins, in which you once
walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the
air, the spirit who now works in the sons of disobedience." (Ephesians 2:1-2)

“The Bible warns that the supernatural world can make contact with humans if a human
gives permission for its entrance. That open door allows the spiritual being (sometimes
seen as an angel of light: II Corinthians 11:14) to control whoever submits himself to its
spiritual power (Genesis 6: 2 - 4). Obviously these "heavenly" beings are not God's
ministering angels who only do His bidding for His purposes, but they belong to Satan's
legion, are possessed with his diabolical and rebellious source, and are known as fallen
angels, a hierarchy of evil powers and principalities of wickedness “(Ephesians 6:12). (
Caryl Matriscianna from Out of India, chapter 12)

Those who are being initiated in esoteric knowledge are gaining access to Lucifer, also
called the universe's deep secrets. Secrets will remain locked unless you are worthy.
The requirement for being granted entry into the occult inner circle is the worship of
Lucifer. Of course, in most cases this is not clearly stated but carefully hidden in a
symbolic language.
The reward for selling your soul to the Devil is fame, power, money, prestige, etc. I
believe, lest I have too high of an opinion for humanity, that most people who take
initiation through the many rituals of secret society such as Freemasonry are led to
believe they are pledging obedience to the only one true God.

Only the leaders at the top of the pyramid of the organization know the real deal. How
many people will consciously, deliberately, openly choose to worship Lucifer unless they
had been totally corrupted before reaching the top? Perhaps more than I think!

What is happening now through the many Practices of the New-Age is, this Occult
knowledge and invitation for secret initiation has become widely available for anyone
interested in "Spirituality." Of course, the word here designates the dark magic arts. No
need for secret society anymore, the Devil is anxious to gather as many devotees as
possible. Time is running out. Anyone interested in meditation, yoga or other occult
practices to develop powers of clairvoyance and other extra-sensorial ability opens him
or herself to the transcendent spiritual realms that are closed to ordinary senses. The
great confusion here and ultimate deliberate deception is that the so-called higher
worlds beyond this one are in fact the realm of Lucifer and his legion of demons, the
second heaven.

"No one will enter the New World Order unless he or she will make a pledge to worship
Lucifer. No one will enter the New Age unless he will take a Luciferian Initiation." David
Spangler, Director of Planetary Initiative, United Nations. A lot of Bible quotes along with
many Christian themes such as Salvation, Ascension/Resurrection, and Rapture, have
been used extensively, distorted and repackaged as New-Age fairy tales. "And they
shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables." (1 Timothy
4:4)

Spiritual Leader of other faith such as countless Indian gurus, Buddhist Lamas and in
particular the famous Dalai Lama have been funded by the Illuminati and have received
since the early 1900's wide coverage and marketing through the Media. In recent years
the West has literally been inundated with the practices of Yoga, Kirtan ( chanting
mantras) and Darshan/Satsang (sitting at the feet of the Guru).

Buddhist temples, Stupa and Dharma centers, as well as Indian Ashram and Yoga
studios are popping out like mushrooms all over the landscape. These organizations
seem to have an endless supply of money. It would take a lot more funds than just
donations from devotees to build such an amazing network of Centers in such a short
time. The hidden agenda of such a promotion is to weaken the foundation of the
Christian stronghold of the Western world.

I have discovered that the "humble man of Peace," the Dalai Lama, is actually very
wealthy and paid by the CIA. In fact, this non-materialist holy man is the biggest serf
owner in Tibet. (Yes, Tibet is a feudal society ruled by the Lamas). Legally, he owned
the whole country and everyone in it. In practice, his family directly controlled 27
manors, 36 pastures, 6,170 field serfs and 102 house slaves.
The first time he fled to India in 1950, the Dalai Lama's advisors sent several hundred
mule-loads of gold and silver bars ahead to secure his comfort in exile. After the second
time he fled, in 1959, Peking Review reported that his family left lots of gold and silver
behind, plus 20,331 pieces of jewelry and 14,676 pieces of clothing.

During the fighting, the Dalai Lama fled into exile. This flight is portrayed by lamaists as
a heroic, even mystical event. But it is now well documented that the Dalai Lama was
whisked away by a CIA covert operation. The Dalai Lama's own autobiography admits
that his cook and radio operator on that trip were CIA agents. The CIA wanted him
outside of Tibet as a symbol for a contra-style war against the Maoist revolution.

As a Christian surrounded with your Christian community, you have probably never
been greeted with a "Namaste" This has become a common greeting among New-
Agers and has replaced Hi or Good morning or how are you. Namaste in Sanskrit
means "I bow to the Divine within you," It is saying you are God and I am God. There
are many other Sanskrit words like, for example, "Karma" which are becoming
mainstream language.

There is a massive propaganda campaign afoot regarding the Mayan calendar and the
so-called 2012 end time. I believe without doubt we are living in the end time and the
beginning of the Tribulation is very close, if not started already, but this 2012 end time
deadline is a date set up by corrupted men and is not of God’s timing.
The New Age philosophy portrays the Maya as a very advanced civilization, with
knowledge of mathematics and astronomy. We are told the Mayans understood the
“science of cycles” which has been passed down for centuries of generations through
ancient text and knowledge of the "ancient ones."
There have been a lot of stories and myths told about the Mayans to make them look
like they were highly spiritually evolved. I don't think it is true. One of the stories is that
as a people they eventually vanished without a trace. The implication is that the Maya
as a group entity have been translated into a higher dimension/heaven. They have
experienced the rapture and have ascended ... !!!
Yet archeologists have recently discovered a cache of idols and statues that date back
to 300BC of the Mayan period in the Yucatan Peninsula.
These figures depict monsters, demons and serpents. All have a reptilian demeanor
and represent what they worshiped and what they saw.
It is known that the Mayans prayed to reptilian gods and worshiped the reptilian form
(“The ancient ones”).
Quetzalcoatl ("feathered snake") is the Aztec name for the Feathered Serpent deity of
ancient Mesoamerica. Civilizations worshiping the Feathered Serpent included the
Olmec, the Mixtec, the Toltec, the Aztec, and the Maya.
The Maya knew him as Kukulkan. The worship of Quetzalcoatl/ Kukulkan sometimes
included human sacrifices. They had sacrificial altars on top of pyramids found in the
Yucatan and all over Central and South America. One of the rituals was to slice open
the chest of the sacrificial victim while still alive and pull the heart out.
Now I am sure you will agree with me that these people were completely barbaric and
demonic! Yet we are told all these fantastic flattering unreal stories about them for the
purpose of selling the agenda of the Illuminati.
They are the ones I believe who set the date 2012 for their own nefarious purposes. It is
a "code date" meaning it is loaded with programming and mind control.
2012 is for the Dark Power a deadline to achieve ultimate control of humanity through a
one world government and one world religion.
In this context the Maya are being used as a convenient revival of some "ancient
mystery" which is yet another part of the master plan to deceive humanity and confuse
people away from the truth of Jesus.
The new age is a revival of Babylonian pagan religions passed down to us through
Egyptians, Aztecs, Incas, Mayans, Hindus, Buddhists, Chinese (Taoism), and American
Indians.
The hidden religion carefully concealed from public eyes behind the multiplicity of New
Age cults and practices is Freemasonry. Freemasonry is truly the worship of Lucifer.
If people really understood that Masonry is a worship of Lucifer, no one would join, and
the citizens of most communities would rise up as one to demand that the organization
be completely outlawed.
According to Alice Bailey, the Masonic movement will be the religion of the New
System. Benjamin Creme, a Theosophist who promotes the coming of the New-Age
messiah called Maitraya, also believes Freemasonry will be the religion of the New Age.
Alice Bailey wrote in 1957, "The Masonic movement ... is the custodian of the law; it is
the home of the Mysteries and the seat of initiation. It is a far more occult organization
than can be realized, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced
occultists.”
Albert Pike (Dec 29, 1809 - Apr 2, 1891) was a Luciferian who confessed Lucifer as his
own God see (below quote). He was the former Sovereign General of the Supreme
Council of Grand Sovereign Inspectors, General of the 33rd Degree of the Freemason
Scottish Rite. How is that for a grand title? Is this ridiculous enough for you? He is most
definitely not one of the meek who shall inherit the earth! There is also compelling
evidence that he founded the Ku Klux Klan. Pike can be justifiably regarded as the most
influential Freemason who ever lived.
In his book “Morals and Dogma,” Pike confirmed that the God of the Illuminati and the
New World Order is Lucifer.
He wrote: "The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees,
maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine.”
“Yes, Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonay (Jesus) is also God. For the eternal law
is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without
black, for the absolute can only exist as two Gods: darkness being necessary to light to
serve as its foil as the pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the
locomotive. "
Pike asserted in his book that Freemasonry is identical to the ancient mysteries, which
clearly means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the
ancient pagan Satanic mysteries!
Pike continues in Morals and Dogma: "The true and pure philosophic religion is the
belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay (Jesus); but Lucifer, God of Light and God of
Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of darkness and evil."
Once we know the true nature of the New Age, Freemasonry, and the true agenda of
the United Nations, it becomes clear why they have been so anxious all these centuries
to keep the lid of secrecy tightly screwed down.
Thus we have on one hand “ the all-seeing eye” atop the pyramid, the very few
Luciferian selected elite guarding secrets within secrets and wheels within wheels; and
the remainder of humanity making up the rest of the pyramid sitting below, manipulated
and clueless about the real agenda of the elite.
However, we may be clueless and manipulated, but we are not powerless. The success
of Lucifer and his elite, can only be achieved if his agenda is kept secret and if we
remain ignorant of our God-given right.
Jesus says, as Christians we have been given authority and power over the devil in His
name. We can take away the dominion of Lucifer in believing what God says, we are
ordained to rule over him (Lk.10:19):” Behold, I have given you authority… over all the
power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you.”
The bible say history repeats itself : "That which hath been is that which shall be; and
that which hath been done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under
the sun" (Eccl.1:9-11).
The Nazi leaders; Hitler, Himmler, Rahn, Rosenberg, Hess, Feder, Sebot, et al., were
all ardent theosophists, and their esoteric societies, The Thule, Vril, Seekers of the Grail
etc, were steeped in the same occultism and pantheism so prevalent in today's New
Age and environmental movements. Hitler and the whole Nazi Regime were deeply
involved in the occult and he believed that his work was a `divine` mission on behalf of
what he termed the `Ancient Aryan Masters.
The Nazi's believed in the arcane doctrine known as the `Macrocosm/Microcosm`
theory of the universe. This is also an intrinsic aspect of New Age belief, “As above so
below”
The New Age acknowledge the existence of `ascended masters` who are organized into
a `Hierarchy` headed by a New Age Messiah, Maitraya. The Nazis similarly believed in
the existence of a hierarchy of `masters` headed by a New Age Christ whom they
believed to be Adolf Hitler.
Naziism was a synthesis of occultism and gnosticism, based on `The Secret Doctrine`
and a synthesis of the old Babylonian Mystery Teachings and Eastern Religions such
as Hinduism and Buddhism. Nazi adepts believed the gods lived in mythical Shamballa.
The New Age Movement is a synthesis of occultism and gnosticism, based on `The
Secret Doctrine,` and a synthesis of Eastern religions with the Babylonian Mysteries.
Just as with National Socialism, New Age initiates believe the gods are established in
Shamballa.
The New Age Movement is openly hostile to Christianity. The New Age is the `Church`
of Lucifer, and the Christian believers are considered the `undesirables` in need of
cleansing.

Despite this endless searching and constant confusion I have always felt the presence
and the protection of God strong in me. As you can see reading my story, He has saved
me from big trouble and destruction more than once!

As I was more and more uncovering the deception of the New Age, I discovered the
UBM website with David's books. I am not sure how I came to the website, but I felt
instantly "at Home" there! If I was partially reborn or on my way to be reborn, I must
credit David Eells and UBM for being vessels through whom I was totally reborn!! Thank
you. Your ministry is a true inspiration.

Even though I had heard about the Bible codes before in New Age circles, I was deeply
moved to read and learn of the incredibly complex Numeric pattern contained in the
Bible. Those articles posted there were a turning point for me and I became very
motivated to read everything on the site, including all of David's books, of course. I now
frequently send these Bible code articles to New Age skeptics and/or anybody who
dismisses the Bible.

I wept for several days when I discovered through UBM ministry how much I have been
deceived and I repented and asked God's forgiveness. The sadness of realizing that I
had completely missed the boat all those years was tremendous and overwhelming.

I had never studied the Bible but instead studied the many "bibles" of the New Age. I
feel God has ordained me to be lost and He has now decided it is time for me to be
reborn in His True Spirit. I can only guess that the purpose of this trial is to be better
equipped and able to help others like me discover the beautiful incredible Truth of the
Gospel.

I am dying while I am still alive, dying to my old self, my ways of being, my personality,
my identification to who I think I am, my cherished belief system and habitual emotional
response. There is much sorrow in letting go of all the things I perceived as being “me”.
It is painful because there is much love I have invested in keeping myself alive. But this
old self is very much like an addiction, even though I know he has to go and I need to
lose my life, radical change is scary because I don’t really know what will replace this
old persona and every fiber of my being is conditioned to resist this death. It is a natural
response to resist destruction and to survive at all cost.

Yet I know the only way to a new birth is to die first. The only way to be truly reborn in
Christ is to fist die to all my false identities. To die to myself while my body is alive,
healthy, functioning in the world as if nothing inside is happening is a strange
experience. The world and my old self seems unreal and I am going back and forth with
this illusion of me doing something for me and for the world and me not being me
anymore but an empty vessel filled with the Holy Spirit.

I have to replace “the I want”, “I need”, “I desire”, the Me, Myself and I, this relentless
tyrant which is the embodiment of Lucifer with You Lord, what You want, need and
desire which embodiment is Jesus Christ.

This is my aim and my understanding of the process, but this also has to go, I can’t be
holding on to it because my concept of being filled with the Holy Spirit is not the real
thing. It is only an idea or a “vague anticipation” that come from having experienced
glimpses of it.

I only trust and have faith that eventually I will be filled with the Spirit of Christ Jesus.
The one bible quote I relate to the most at the moment and keep in my mind as
guidance is “I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I that live, but Christ
living in me.”

This is not new; I feel my all life has been a long endless crucifixion. This is quite a
statement to acknowledge that even to myself. Isn’t happiness, joy, abundance,
partnership, success, career, health, beauty synonymous of spiritual achievement?
Aren’t we constantly being told that these achievements are the fruit of true communion
with the spirit? That it is a sign of spiritual maturity and enlightenment? What Spirit are
we talking about here and what kind of Enlightenment is this? This is not the narrow
way of Jesus Christ but the advertising promotion of the New-Age. This a world where
we are supposed to be on top of things, a world that make you feel a total failure if you
are any less than a shinning embodiment of Lucifer. I feel as a true Christian I need to
follow Jesus on the cross. Jesus came and let himself be crucified on a cross as an
example. It is telling me: if you want to follow me and be a true disciple, let yourself be
crucified, let your preconceived, conditioned images, attachment and love of yourself
die.

I am dying while I am alive, yet my body is healthy, feels vibrant and at time full of
energy. This is making the dying process more difficult and more intense. I am intensely
alive and I am intensely dying at the same time. How could this be?

Over half a century of living I have been pretending and believing I have achieved
something, but what have I done really? In the eyes of God most probably nothing!
Other times I had no illusion about myself, having no choice but feeling the constant
pain of being alive in this body. Dying alive is a skill. The tendency to self destruction,
body and all is very strong. Many times I have wished to disappear. It’s like walking on a
tiny narrow bridge with no ramp on the side, over a bottomless precipice. This surely
must be what Jesus called “the narrow way”!! How many of us actually have the guts to
cross over?

To survive I have faked Life, I have told myself some convenient lies such as I was
really making progress in spiritual evolution, going somewhere, some place of
achievement call Enlightenment. This is such a monumental deception. There is no end
to this striving. I know this to be a “cull de sac” which means in French “the bottom of
the bag” or a “dead end street”. There is no way out of this pursuit nor is there any
outcome besides being permanently lost. Its very nature makes you keep going in
endless spirals. Once you get to the top of the spiral, you are to recycle to the bottom of
it and start the process all over again. This movement gives the illusion of achievement
but in paying close attention, I discovered over the years, I am going nowhere. It is like
entering one of those Chartres Cathedral labyrinths (which have become a new-age
symbol) and never finding the way out. Spiritual evolution is a master piece of disillusion
and is like the lie of the so call “evolution of the species”. We have not evolved from the
amoeba in the sea or from the Chimpanzee. This is a theory, and a belief not based on
scientific tangible proven facts and reason. The same apply for the theory of Spiritual
Evolution; we have not been evolving into walking the earth as Gods and Goddesses. If
anything the human race is descending and is in a state of degeneration removed from
true spirituality and true Salvation.




                              Scary Facts About Islam
                                     Dr. Peter Hammond
(Note from David: Many Muslims are disillusioned with Islam but are too fearful to think of
escape. Please pray for them to know the God of love and peace.)

Islam is not a religion, nor is it a cult. In its fullest form, it is a complete, total, 100% system of
life. Islam has religious, legal, political, economic, social, and military components. The
religious component is a beard for all of the other components.

Islamization begins when there are sufficient Muslims in a country to agitate for their religious
privileges. When politically correct, tolerant, and culturally diverse societies agree to Muslim
demands for their religious privileges, some of the other components tend to creep in as well.

Here's how it works.

As long as the Muslim population remains around or under 2% in any given country, they will be
for the most part be regarded as a peace-loving minority, and not as a threat to other citizens.
This is the case in:

United States -- Muslim 0.6%
Australia -- Muslim 1.5%
Canada -- Muslim 1.9%
China -- Muslim 1.8%
Italy -- Muslim 1.5%
Norway -- Muslim 1.8%

At 2% to 5%, they begin to proselytize from other ethnic minorities and disaffected groups, often
with major recruiting from the jails and among street gangs. This is happening in:

Denmark -- Muslim 2%
Germany -- Muslim 3.7%
United Kingdom -- Muslim 2.7%
Spain -- Muslim 4%
Thailand -- Muslim 4.6%

From 5% on, they exercise an inordinate influence in proportion to their percentage of the
population. For example, they will push for the introduction of halal (clean by Islamic standards)
food, thereby securing food preparation jobs for Muslims. They will increase pressure on
supermarket chains to feature halal on their shelves -- along with threats for failure to comply.
This is occurring in:

France -- Muslim 8%
Philippines -- Muslim 5%
Sweden -- Muslim 5%
Switzerland -- Muslim 4.3%
The Netherlands -- Muslim 5.5%
Trinidad & Tobago -- Muslim 5.8%

At this point, they will work to get the ruling government to allow them to rule themselves
(within their ghettos) under Sharia, the Islamic Law. The ultimate goal of Islamists is to establish
Sharia law over the entire world.

When Muslims approach 10% of the population, they tend to increase lawlessness as a means of
complaint about their conditions. In Paris, we are already seeing car-burnings. Any non-Muslim
action offends Islam, and results in uprisings and threats, such as in Amsterdam , with opposition
to Mohammed cartoons and films about Islam. Such tensions are seen daily, particularly in
Muslim sections, in:

Guyana -- Muslim 10%
India -- Muslim 13.4%
Israel -- Muslim 16%
Kenya -- Muslim 10%
Russia -- Muslim 15%

After reaching 20%, nations can expect hair-trigger rioting, jihad militia formations, sporadic
killings, and the burnings of Christian churches and Jewish synagogues, such as in:

Ethiopia -- Muslim 32.8%

At 40%, nations experience widespread massacres, chronic terror attacks, and ongoing militia
warfare, such as in:

Bosnia -- Muslim 40%
Chad -- Muslim 53.1%
Lebanon -- Muslim 59.7%

From 60%, nations experience unfettered persecution of non-believers of all other religions
(including non-conforming Muslims), sporadic ethnic cleansing (genocide), use of Sharia Law as
a weapon, and Jizya, the tax placed on infidels, such as in:

Albania -- Muslim 70%
Malaysia -- Muslim 60.4%
Qatar -- Muslim 77.5%
Sudan -- Muslim 70%

After 80%, expect daily intimidation and violent jihad, some State-run ethnic cleansing, and even
some genocide, as these nations drive out the infidels, and move toward 100% Muslim, such as
has been experienced and in some ways is on-going in:

Bangladesh -- Muslim 83%
Egypt -- Muslim 90%
Gaza -- Muslim 98.7%
Indonesia -- Muslim 86.1%
Iran -- Muslim 98%
Iraq -- Muslim 97%
Jordan -- Muslim 92%
Morocco -- Muslim 98.7%
Pakistan -- Muslim 97%
Palestine -- Muslim 99%
Syria -- Muslim 90%
Tajikistan -- Muslim 90%
Turkey -- Muslim 99.8%
United Arab Emirates -- Muslim 96%

100% will usher in the peace of 'Dar-es-Salaam' -- the Islamic House of Peace. Here there's
supposed to be peace, because everybody is a Muslim, the Madrasses are the only schools, and
the Koran is the only word, such as in:

Afghanistan -- Muslim 100%
Saudi Arabia -- Muslim 100%
Somalia -- Muslim 100%
Yemen -- Muslim 100%

Unfortunately, peace is never achieved, as in these 100% states the most radical Muslims
intimidate and spew hatred, and satisfy their blood lust by killing less radical Muslims, for a
variety of reasons.

'Before I was nine I had learned the basic canon of Arab life. It was me against my brother; me
and my brother against our father; my family against my cousins and the clan; the clan against
the tribe; the tribe against the world, and all of us against the infidel. -- Leon Uris, 'The Haj'

It is important to understand that in some countries, with well under 100% Muslim populations,
such as France, the minority Muslim populations live in ghettos, within which they are 100%
Muslim, and within which they live by Sharia Law. The national police do not even enter these
ghettos. There are no national courts, nor schools, nor non-Muslim religious facilities. In such
situations, Muslims do not integrate into the community at large. The children attend madrasses.
They learn only the Koran. To even associate with an infidel is a crime punishable with death.
Therefore, in some areas of certain nations, Muslim Imams and extremists exercise more power
than the national average would indicate.

Today's 1.5 billion Muslims make up 22% of the world's population. But their birth rates dwarf
the birth rates of Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, Jews, and all other believers. Some say Muslims
will exceed 50% of the world's population by the end of this century.

~Adapted from Dr. Peter Hammond's book - "Slavery, Terrorism and Islam: The Historical
Roots and Contemporary Threat"
Andrew Strom
prophetic@revivalschool.com




                  Slanderers and Railers Against UBM
                           Tom Briggs - Salt Ministries
                           Doug Perry - Fellowship of the Martyrs

Dear friends and enemies,

Many who have come against us, before they began to publicly slander us, believed
that myself and UBM were a good and righteous ministry. Is this schizophrenia? In a
way. It is rejection and selfish ambition that perverts the thinking so quickly. I would
caution anyone who has seen this kind of stuff to look at the facts. They most often offer
slander without witnesses or sin. What do the witnesses say? {Pro.18:17} He that
pleadeth his cause first [seemeth] just; But his neighbor cometh and searcheth
him out.

Many times God draws these “ministries” against us for a purpose. {Mic.4:11} And now
many nations are assembled against thee, that say,Let her be defiled, and let our
eye see [our desire] upon Zion. {12} But they know not the thoughts of Jehovah,
neither understand they his counsel; for he hath gathered them as the sheaves to
the threshing-floor. {13} Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion; for I will make thy
horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass; and thou shalt beat in pieces many
peoples: and I will devote their gain unto Jehovah, and their substance unto the
Lord of the whole earth. We pray in each case that this is not for the destruction of
souls but flesh of the old man. We pray that souls will walk away from this as better for
the experience. But those who do not repent will die spiritually and/or physically.

Get your swords, saints, and fight on the side of the Lord and His Word! Don’t be afraid
of a few arrows out of darkness in your back! {Psa.11:2} For, lo, the wicked bend the
bow, They make ready their arrow upon the string, That they may shoot in
darkness at the upright in heart. What they do to the least of Jesus’ brethren they do
to Him.

{Psa.22:1} My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? [Why art thou so] far
from helping me, [and from] the words of my groaning? ... {6} But I am a worm,
and no man; A reproach of men, and despised of the people. ... {8} Commit
[thyself] unto Jehovah; Let him deliver him: Let him rescue him, seeing he
delighteth in him. ... {12} Many bulls have compassed me; Strong bulls of Bashan
have beset me round. {13} They gape upon me with their mouth, [As] a ravening
and a roaring lion. {14} I am poured out like water, And all my bones are out of
joint: My heart is like wax; It is melted within me. {15} My strength is dried up like
a potsherd; And my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; And thou hast brought me into
the dust of death. {16} For dogs have compassed me: A company of evil-doers
have inclosed me; They pierced my hands and my feet.

Your servant in Christ,
David



                       All Walk in the Steps of Their Father

These Judases once all loved feeding from our teachings and materials, as witnesses
well know. {Joh.13:17} If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. {18} I
speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be
fulfilled: He that eateth my bread lifted up his heel against me. As we can see, their
problem is being a hearer of the Word while not doing the Word. This causes them to lift
up their heel to crush the body of Christ. This is what separates the Judases from the
disciples, as tares from the wheat. The tares will walk after their lusts of defilement
because they cannot bear the fruit of Christ. Even though we all hate to see them fall
away, it is necessary for the body to be sanctified. Read The Son of Perdition.

As we have seen, slanderers, railers and liars cannot enter the Kingdom of God. It is my
Father who wrote these words of Scripture, Whom they do not fear, believe nor obey.
On the other hand, saints, or “sanctified ones,” dwell in the Kingdom of God for they
abide in Jesus Who is the Word. When corrected by the Word, Judas went to Jezebel to
crucify Jesus. History always repeats. The only people who would believe Judas are
evil, for“An evil doer giveth heed to lying lips.” We have no fear that righteous
people will follow the Judases and Jezebels. It cannot happen, for they are not born of
the same father and therefore they look quite different. Let us see if this is true.
I have been criticized by Judases that I have pointed out by dreams and the Word that
they will die. I have said that this is happening spiritually and can end up in physical
death. Whereas they have been ministered to in love, some for years, they have chosen
lies, unforgiveness and hatred when corrected, which is easily seen in their videos and
writings even before they fall out with you. The righteous see these things and they are
exceedingly sorry and go to their father. {Mat.18:31} So when his fellow-servants
saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord
all that was done. {32} Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: {33}
shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had
mercy on thee? {34} And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors,
till he should pay all that was due. {35} So shall also my heavenly Father do unto
you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. Notice that their
unforgiveness turns them over to demons who in turn HATE the righteous and cannot
have peace with them.

So these spirits will be manifested in them as HATRED towards the righteous.
{1Jn.3:13} Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you. {14} We know that we
have passed out of death into life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth
not abideth in death. {15} Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye
know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. But like Judas, it is
themselves they are killing, for they “abideth in death” and as we have seen they
cannot enter life with those sins. This death is increasingly manifesting them, for
everything they learned by Word and example has been forgotten through criticism and
hatred. Historically, I have seen this happen with every railer against us. They fall away
and are sick in their bodies and dying or dead.

Only those who love and know God and are born of Him. The rest have a different
father and his nature is in them. {4:7} Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of
God; and every one that loveth is begotten of God, and knoweth God. {8} He that
loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. {9} Herein was the love of God
manifested in us, that God hath sent his only begotten Son into the world that we
might live through him. {10} Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he
loved us, and sent his Son [to be] the propitiation for our sins. {11} Beloved, if
God so loved us, we also ought to love one another. {12} No man hath beheld
God at any time: if we love one another, God abideth in us, and his love is
perfected in us … {16} And we know and have believed the love which God hath
in us. God is love; and he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in
him. Notice that God is not in those who hate and cannot love.

This hatred in them twists everything into a lie. They cannot tell the truth for they cannot
keep the commandment of love. {2:4} He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his
commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. These people do not love God
but their true father from whom they are being begotten. As in the parable of the sower,
the Word from heaven is the seed of God in us and the word from Hell is the seed of
Satan in them. {4:20} If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother,he is a liar:
for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen,cannot love God whom he
hath not seen. {21} And this commandment have we from him, that he who loveth
God love his brother also. Look at their fruit and you can tell if they are lying. If there
is hatred and their mouth is opened, they are liars.

It is necessary for the body to be crucified by Judas and their Jezebel, harlot system.
Saints, we cannot die but they cannot do anything else but die for it is in their nature to
be like their father. We will all walk in the steps of our Father and they will crucify us.
Lying witnesses, who claimed to be the people of God, sent Jesus and the apostles to
their deaths.

Some have told me that they went to the sites of these people and came away feeling
sick. You cannot feed at the table of Satan's lies without being affected or infected.
Don’t worry, when they are through separating the tares unto themselves through their
lies, we will shine forth in the kingdom of our Father as a spotless and blemishless
bride. They who are “forsaking the right way” are the “spots and blemishes” among
us. {2Pe.2:12} But these, as creatures without reason, born mere animals to be
taken and destroyed, railing in matters whereof they are ignorant,shall in their
destroying surely be destroyed, {13} suffering wrong as the hire of wrong-doing;
[men] that count it pleasure to revel in the day-time, spots and blemishes,
revelling in their deceivings while they feast with you; {14} having eyes full of
adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; enticing unstedfast souls; having a
heart exercised in covetousness; children of cursing; {15} forsaking the right
way, they went astray, having followed the way of Balaam the [son] of Beor, who
loved the hire of wrong-doing. … {21} Forit were better for them not to have
known the way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn back from the holy
commandment delivered unto them. {22} It has happened unto them according to
the true proverb, The dog turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that had
washed to wallowing in the mire.

Those who work so hard to divide people unto themselves for lustful purposes are doing
the kingdom a service. {1Co.11:19} For there must be also factions among you, that
they that are approved may be made manifest among you. Birds of a feather flock
together. “An evil doer giveth heed to lying lips.” By these liars, God is first
separating the tares into bundles to burn them so that the righteous will then shine forth
in the kingdom of our Father. {Mat.13:30} Let both grow together until the harvest:
and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn. … {37}
And he answered and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; {38}
and the field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom;
and the tares are the sons of the evil [one]; {39} and the enemy that sowed them
is the devil: and the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels.
{40} As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in
the end of the world. {41} The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they
shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do
iniquity, {42} and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the
weeping and the gnashing of teeth. {43}Then shall the righteous shine forth as
the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. Notice that
Father is gathering out of His Kingdom those that do iniquity and cause others to
stumble. The Bride will not be finished until this process is.

Take courage and the sword of the spirit to fight the good fight of the faith. {Mat.5:11}
Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all
manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.

Love,
David



                     Father, How Would You Have Me Pray?

I was seeking the Lord as to how to pray for those who are persecuting and slandering
UBM. The Lord answered my prayers and led me to Jeremiah 11:14-23.

{Jer.11:14} Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer
for them; for I will not hear them in the time that they cry unto me because of their
trouble. {15} What hath my beloved to do in my house, seeing she hath wrought
lewdness with many, and the holy flesh is passed from thee? when thou doest
evil, then thou rejoicest. {16} Jehovah called thy name, A green olive-tree, fair
with goodly fruit: with the noise of a great tumult he hath kindled fire upon it,and
the branches of it are broken. {17} For Jehovah of hosts, who planted thee, hath
pronounced evil against thee, because of the evil of the house of Israel and of the
house of Judah, which they have wrought for themselves in provoking me to
anger by offering incense unto Baal. (Serving another Jesus.) {18} And Jehovah
gave me knowledge of it, and I knew it: then thou showedst me their doings. {19}
But I was like a gentle lamb that is led to the slaughter; and I knew not that they
had devised devices against me, saying, Let us destroy the tree with the fruit
thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living, that his name may be no
more remembered. {20} But, O Jehovah of hosts, who judgest righteously, who
triest the heart and the mind, I shall see thy vengeance on them; for unto thee
have I revealed my cause. {21} Therefore thus saith Jehovah concerning the men
of Anathoth, that seek thy life, saying, Thou shalt not prophesy in the name of
Jehovah, that thou die not by our hand; {22} therefore thus saith Jehovah of
hosts, Behold, I will punish them: the young men shall die by the sword; their
sons and their daughters shall die by famine; {23} and there shall be no remnant
unto them: for I will bring evil upon the men of Anathoth, even the year of their
visitation. (Also read Willful Disobedience Brings Death.)

It certainly appears that the Lord has determined to bring judgment on those railing
against us. Notice that verse 22 says: therefore thus saith Jehovah of hosts, Behold,
I will punish them. It is God Himself Who will punish. This punishment will be at the
discretion of the Lord, not man. These verses were given by the Lord as His answer to
my question of Him. He alone is stating this, not any man. I am greatly concerned for
those coming against UBM. Since the Lord said what He will do, I can only hope and
believe in faith for their repentance, that the judgment only be against the flesh of the
old man, that their spirits may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. Lord, please have
mercy.

Your servant in Christ,
Rob



                             Judas, Saul, Korah Spirits
                                  (David's notes in red)

The types and shadows of history are repeating, saints. Here is an e-mail exchange that
came about after I read theAll Walk in the Steps of Their Father article above in our
local assembly.

Don wrote:

David,

It is hard to put to words what I was feeling last night. I had no idea that you and UBM
were under such an attack. God spoke to me last night. It was small and a bit confusing
at first. While we were all singing, I felt moved to open my Bible. My fingers just picked a
page and my eyes fell on {Mat.26:47} And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the
twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the
chief priest and elders of the people. {48} Now he that betrayed him gave them a
sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him. Like I said, at first I was
a bit confused and was wondering why I was lead to read that verse. I felt uneasy the
rest of the night until you started reading what you had written about the Judas spirit.

Love in Christ
Don

My Reply:

Thanks Don,

This is happening now. Judas has his work to crucify those whom God will use. The
betrayer who ate my bread and lifts up his heel against me leads the pack of assassins.
He is hanging himself with his own hands, representing works, just like Judas did.
Another brother in the same meeting saw a vision of this man being choked by an evil
entity from behind with a chain around his neck, cutting his breath off and pulling him
back into darkness. We are of course grieved at this revelation. He came to us out of
darkness and we fought with him against his enemies, also just as it was with Judas.

Blessings,
David

(Mat.12:43) But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passeth
through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. (44) Then he saith, I will
return into my house whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it
empty, swept, and garnished. (45) Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven
other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last
state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this
evil generation.

It is so important that we don't just clean our vessel but allow it to be filled to overflowing
with the pure manna, wine and oil!

In CHRIST,
Rob


Paul wrote:

Hi David,

I believe this will encourage you. This morning when I was about to get in my car, the
Lord dropped in my spirit. "The Lord is removing the Saul ministries to bring in the David
ministries." I remembered hearing that in some of your teachings and reading it in one
of your books. Let’s get ready for what the Lord is about to do.

Blessings in the Lord Jesus,
Paul

Reply:

While Saul was seeking to find and kill David in the wilderness, David was fighting the
battle for God’s people against the Amalekites. Then we see that the Saul ministry and
all his died at the hands of the Philistines, representing the old man, before the David
ministries are anointed King at the beginning of the tribulation. Like Judas, Saul killed
himself with his own hands. This is like the Korah rebellion, who were swallowed up
alive by the earth because of their own rebellion against the ordained authority. The
earth represents the old man of the flesh who was created from the earth. They are
becoming totally overcome or swallowed up by their flesh so all can see that they are
dead and the rest will follow the Davids.
                             Concerning the Lawbreakers

Brethren,

Many righteous saints are replying to these factious slanderers' emails, telling them to
take them off their email lists. We know because they have copied to us. We agree with
this. Why listen to the devil? Here is one I received as I wrote this:

Your email below is devoid of God's love. A person only needs to read the words you're
writing and the words David is writing to discern who is behind each of you. Since your
words are full of hate and condemnation and David's are aimed at reconciliation, it is
apparent that the spirit that is operating through you right now is from below and David's
spirit is from above.

Until you are delivered of this evil spirit, take me off your email list, Peter.

I'll be praying for you.

Xxxx

This is scriptural. “A factious man after a first and second admonition refuse.”
{Rom.16:17} Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them that are causing the
divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary to the doctrine which ye learned:
and turn away from them. {18} For they that are such serve not our Lord Christ,
but their own belly; and by their smooth and fair speech they beguile the hearts
of the innocent. Once you tell them to not send you any more of their lying emails, the
next one you receive is harassment and against federal law. God said to obey every
ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake. He said governments were there for punishing
evil doers (Romans 13). It is a federal offense to harass people by email or on the
Internet. Many have asked them to stop this and their lies and slander all over the
Internet. Once they continue, they are breaking federal law and so God’s law. Here is
what I wrote to the first lawbreaker:

On Sat, Jan 8, 2011 at 6:32 AM, David Eells wrote:

We don’t care about your lies. They are just like your prophecies. A factious person
after a first and second admonition refuse. Don’t send us any more harassing e-
mails.

Just as I was writing this, the lawbreaker sent this to me:

On 1/8/11 2:13 PM, "Tom Briggs" wrote:

ICHABOD!
Your blood be remaining on your hands, Eels. You have delete buttons and anti spam
features. USE them. God is the only One I take orders from, not you Ursala!
Thus saith YWHW- TOUCH NOT THE APPLE OF MY EYE! LET MY PEOPLE GO!

This reply after the request is breaking federal law. It is obvious he is not taking orders
from the God who wrote the Bible. A friend from another state who loved UBM and had
gone to law school consulted his lawyer friends and then totally on his own spoke to the
FBI concerning us and the federal harassment laws. The FBI surprised me with a call
and I was told to collect all the emails from the beginning, concerning the slander
attacks on us, our requests for them to cease and also their continued disobedience.
Also their contact of others who know us to speak against us. I told him we don’t agree
with suing people. He told me that you don’t have to sue anyone, just supply the proof
of their lawbreaking to the FBI and they will prosecute. He said it was against the law,
whether I objected or not. I never contacted him again but I heard that that brother put
the FBI agent onto the slanderer, who suddenly shut up.

If you slanderers do not fear God, Who has chastened you greatly, fear His use of man:

{Rom.13:1} Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no
power but of God; and the [powers] that be are ordained of God. {2} Therefore he
that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that
withstand shall receive to themselves judgment. {3} For rulers are not a terror to
the good work,but to the evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of the power? do
that which is good, and thou shalt have praise from the same: {4} for he is a
minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil,be afraid; for he
beareth not the sword in vain: for he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to
him that doeth evil. {5} Wherefore [ye] must needs be in subjection, not only
because of the wrath, but also for conscience' sake. {6} For this cause ye pay
tribute also; for they are ministers of God's service, attending continually upon
this very thing. {7} Render to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute [is due];
custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.

I asked God for a word to either confirm or reject that this action was legitimate once
and He gave me immediately: {1Ti.1:9} as knowing this, that law is not made for a
righteous man, but for the lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners, for
the unholy and profane.

As a matter of fact, I asked the Lord if he wanted us to do this and got an amazing
answer. My question and His answer came two days after we asked for a fast in our
local assembly because of the attacks. The Lord had me open my Bible with my eyes
closed and put my finger down ... and it fell in the middle of this perfect answer:

Note from Rob: I was preparing a message on humility and when I came to Ezra 8:21,
the Lord "highlighted" it in my spirit and I knew He was speaking of a corporate fast,
locally, in addition to humility. What a powerful confirmation. Praise the Lord!

{Ezr.8:21} Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the river Ahava, that we might humble
ourselves before our God, to seek of him a straight way for us, and for our little
ones, and for all our substance. {22} For I was ashamed to ask of the king a band
of soldiers and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way, because we
had spoken unto the king, saying, The hand of our God is upon all them that seek
him, for good; but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him.
{23} So we fasted and besought our God for this: and he was entreated of us. In
other words, Father is saying that we don’t need to go to the worldly king for help
against the attackers because His power and wrath will take care of them.

They had been attacked by enemies when trying to build the temple before this, just like
us. After this, they forbid mixed marriages or being spiritually unequally yoked to
unbelievers. The same is true today. Come out from among them so you will not be
leavened.




                     Sons of God, Aliens & Giants
A popular theory today is that some fallen angels cohabited with women to produce the
Nephilim or giants but what saith the Lord?

Here is the scripture in question: (Gen.6:1) And it came to pass, when men began to
multiply on the face of the ground, and daughters were born unto them, (2) that
the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them
wives of all that they chose. (3) And Jehovah said, My spirit shall not strive with
man for ever, for that he also is flesh: yet shall his days be a hundred and twenty
years. (4) The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when
the sons of God came unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them:
the same were the mighty men that were of old, the men of renown.

To study this we need a common foundation. We can only use the Scriptures to find the
truth about the sons of God and the giants because we are threatened with the curse if
we add to or take away from them (Gal.1:6-9). (Rev.22:18) I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto
them, God shall add unto him the plagues which are written in this book: (19) and
if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall
take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, which are written
in this book.

Certain writings outside the Bible and Apocrypha, called the Pseudepigrapha, mention
this subject. This term means bearing false title or falsely inscribed. These books are
clearly full of traditions and were sometimes falsely credited to famous people. We know
from Scriptures that at least quotes in some of these books come from prophets like
Enoch, as in Jude 14, or Iddo, in 2 Chr.9:29. Other things written in these books are
clearly contrary to Scriptures. No where in Scripture are we told that these books have
the level of inspiration of Scripture. God tells us that the story of Mordecai is in the
books of the chronicles of pagan kings but He is certainly not saying these are
Scripture. {Esther 10:2} And all the acts of his power and of his might, and the full
account of the greatness of Mordecai, whereunto the king advanced him, are they
not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Media and Persia?

Clearly we cannot hold these books on a level with Scriptures or make doctrine with
them. God put His signature on the 66 books of the Bible through Bible codes,
Numerics, Theomatics, etc., which cannot be found consistently in these other books.
These prove a perfect inspiration in the 66 books; the level of which nothing else
matches. Everything Paul said in this life was not inspired on this level, only what is put
in Scriptures. Paul taught what he knew, not what he thought, and so should we.
Prophets today speak inspired words but that does not mean that everything else they
say is. Martin Luther and Calvin were great reformers but they still held on to much
tradition from the Dark Ages like sprinkling babies and killing heretics. As we have seen,
as Christians we can only teach Scriptures as doctrine. Everything else must be
considered as polluted. If any would like to reason with me on this subject or any other
let them use the Scriptures.

The teaching that angels bred men came from Israel's legends and traditions. Jesus
sternly rebuked them for this habit. (Mk.7:13) making void the word of God by your
tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things ye do. As if
Christians do not have traditions enough of their own, they have to go pick up idolatrous
Israel's. God's people have always looked for secret knowledge to boast about, for
which we have been warned. (Dt.29:29) The secret things belong unto Jehovah our
God; but the things that are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever,
that we may do all the words of this law. We are warned to hold fast to Scriptures.
(Isa.8:20)To the law and to the testimony! if they speak not according to this
word, surely there is no morning for them.

Paul warned that Christians would turn aside to fables just as the Jews did. (1 Tim.4:7)
but refuse profane and old wives' fables,which was the cause that some fell away
(1:4-6). He warned in (6:20) O Timothy, guard that which is committed unto [thee],
turning away from the profane babblings and oppositions of the knowledge which
is falsely so called; (21) which some professing have erred concerning the
faith.He warned to teach only what he and Jesus taught. (6:3) If any man teacheth a
different doctrine, and consenteth not to sound words, [even] the words of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; (4)he is
puffed up, knowing nothing, but doting about questionings and disputes of
words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings. (2 Tim.1:13) Hold
the pattern of sound words which thou hast heard from me, in faith and love
which is in Christ Jesus. (2:2) And the things which thou hast heard from me
among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able
to teach others also.(3:10) But thou didstfollow my teaching, conduct, purpose,
faith, longsuffering, love, patience. (4:3) For the time will come when they will not
endure the sound doctrine; but, havingitching ears, will heap to themselves
teachers after their own lusts; (4) and will turn away their ears from the truth, and
turn aside unto fables. All we need is the Scriptures to save and complete us.
(3:14) But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been
assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them. (15) And that from a babe
thou hast known thesacred writings which are able to make thee wise unto
salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. (16) Every scripture inspired of
God[is] also profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for instruction
which is in righteousness. (17)That the man of God may be complete, furnished
completely unto every good work.

                        GIANTS AND THE SCRIPTURES

(Gen.6:1) And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the
ground, and daughters were born unto them, (2) that the sons of God saw the
daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all that they
chose.

Believers are the sons of God mentioned here and in the rest of Scriptures (Ps.82:6;
Dt.14:1,2; Hos.1:10; Isa.43:6; etc.). Notice this was “when men began to multiply”not
angels. Jesus quoted Ps.82:6 to His people: (82:6) I said, Ye are gods, And all of you
sons of the Most High.To be a son you must be born of God, not created, as the
angels. Adam was called a son of God and he was born of God when He breathed into
him the breath or Spirit (same Hebrew word) of life. Only his flesh was created from the
earth and so was ours, which came from his. God specifically says that He never called
an angel His son nor are they born of Him. (Heb.1:5) For unto which of the angels
said he at any time, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten (Greek: "born")
thee?... God specifically says their spirits were created. (7) And of the angels he
saith, Who maketh (created) his angels winds (Greek: "spirits").

The proponents of this false doctrine say that Satan came among the angels in Job who
were said to be sons of God. It does not say that. Satan, the highest fallen angel, was
not a son of God but only came among them to be their accuser as he did with Job.
(Job 1:6) Now it came to pass on the day when the sons of God came to present
themselves before Jehovah, that Satan also came among them. He immediately
begins to accuse them to God. (11) But put forth thy hand now, and touch all that he
hath, and he will renounce thee to thy face. Here is the same case. (Zech.3:1) And
he showed me Joshuathe high priest standing before the angel of Jehovah, and
Satan standing at his right hand to be his adversary. (2) And Jehovah said unto
Satan, Jehovah rebuke thee, O Satan; yea, Jehovah that hath chosen Jerusalem
rebuke thee.(3) Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and was standing
before the angel. {4} And he answered and spake unto those that stood before
him, saying, Take the filthy garments from off him. And unto him he said, Behold,
I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with rich
apparel.. Joshua, the Hebrew word for Jesus, and Jerusalem represent the same thing
here, the body of Christ who are being accused by Satan. Paul said the heavenly
Jerusalem was "the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled
in heaven" (Heb.12:23). We are seated with Christ in heavenly places. We as the sons
of God present ourselves before him constantly and Satan comes among us to accuse
us. We are never out of God’s presence.

You will notice that God separated the line of Seth and the line of Cain in Gen.4 and 5,
just as he separated Israel from the Gentiles and commanded them to not cross. In the
New Testament Christians are forbidden to marry unbelievers (1 Cor.7:39), although if
you are married to one do not leave them for God can save them (7:12-14). Notice in all
three of these cases we are talking about crossing the sons of God and the sons of the
Devil, or men, which is strictly forbidden (1 Cor.7:39; Ezra 9:2; 10:10; 2 Cor.6:14-18). In
all of these cases when the sons of God fell away they began to have fellowship with
fallen angels which we call demons (Ps.78:49, i.e. angels of evil; 2 Cor.12:7; Greek:
"angel of Satan")

Demons did not directly create giants because they cannot. The Scripture teaches that
each seed brings forth after its own kind. Jesus said, "that which is born of the flesh
is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit." Therefore, spirits cannot bring
forth flesh. Some would argue that Jesus was born of God. Jesus’ spirit was born of
God but His flesh was born of David through Mary; “the seed of the woman.”
{Rom.1:3} concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to
the flesh, {4} who was declared [to be] the Son of God with power, according to
the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. Spirits can inhabit bodies
of men that can procreate but they cannot have anything to do with making giants
through marrying the daughters of men. (Mt.22:29) But Jesus answered and said
unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. (30) For
in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as
angels in heaven. Fallen angels do not procreate man's flesh but his spirit and soul.
Spirits sow a spiritual seed, not a physical one. Jesus is the Word, who in Matthew 13
sowed the seed of the Word in His people’s heart to bring forth His fruit in them, 30, 60,
and 100 fold. In Mt.13:24,27,32 the word for seed in Greek is “sperma.” Demons also
sow their “sperm” in mankind’s hearts to bring forth their evil fruit but this is their spiritual
man and not their flesh.

Seth, the son of God, is mentioned in the spiritual lineage of Jesus. (Lk.3:38) the [son]
of Enos, the [son] of Seth, the [son] of Adam, the [son] of God. You will notice that
God mentions all of Cain's wicked descendants in Gen.4:16-24. After this we are told,
(4:25) And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name
Seth. For, [said she], God hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel; for
Cain slew him. (26) And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called
his name Enosh. Then began men to call upon the name of Lord. Notice after all
that evil seed God gave one to replace Abel the righteous seed. Why didn’t any of
Cain’s seed replace Abel as a righteous seed? Obviously his seed were evil. (1
Jn.3:12) not as Cain was of the evil one. Only after Seth and his son were born did
the scripture say “men (plural) began to call on the name of the Lord.” Obviously
Cain and his tribe did not call on the Lord. They were sons and daughters of men and
as such the devil. After Adam there was not another son of God born until Seth;
skipping over all of the seed of Cain. (Gen.5:3) And Adam lived a hundred and thirty
years, and begat [a son] in his own likeness, after his image (son of God); and
called his name Seth. Notice none of Cain's descendants were sons of God but of
men.

How then were the giants made? Seth and Cain's lineages stayed separate for
hundreds of years. They inbred within their lines, which was not against the command
of God at this time. In nature, especially after the curse, this deteriorates the line. They
became weaker, smaller, and less intelligent. Wherever there has been inbreeding
today, the descendants are sickly in mind and body. When the sons of God began to fall
away some became inhabited by demons. This also happened in Israel and Christianity
because history always repeats. (Eccl.1:9) That which hath been is that which shall
be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done: and there is no
new thing under the sun. When after years of inbreeding the fallen sons of God and
the sons of men crossed, making what is called in nature hybrids. The “Nephilim”were
bigger, stronger, and more intelligent because as hybrids they end up with the better
physical characteristics of both lines. Later in the Law God forbid inbreeding, at least
with close relatives. Now even cousins are a no-no because the farther from Adam we
go the stronger the curse has become. The serpent obviously walked on legs in the
Garden because God cursed him to crawl on his belly. That curse was gradual and
increased as time went by. Even in Job's day, which was in Jacob's day, he was seeing
dinosaurs in Job 40:15 - 41:34. You have to ignore translator’s silly notes calling them
hippopotamus and crocodile. We have never seen a hippo with a tail like a cedar tree or
a croc that stood so tall that a multitude of men with spears and arrows dared not even
approach him. The dinosaurs were serpents with legs. Even today some serpents have
vestiges of legs beneath their skin. The fire-breathing dragon in Job 41:18-21 was a
tyrannosaurus. This was one type of the serpent in that time but it was cast down by the
curse to crawl on its belly. {Rev.12:9} And the great dragon was cast down, the old
serpent…

The increasing curse made it more and more improbable for giants, human or beast, to
be bred. So much for evolution or evilution. However, we do have hybrids because
although the curse is stronger the difference is not as profound. Robert Wadlow was the
tallest person in history at 8'11.1" according to the Guinness Book of Records. At almost
9’ and 490 pounds at death, he was a giant of a man. Since this is so why is this not
even more possible on the other end of the curse? Before the flood there was a water
layer above the earth. {Gen.1:6} And God said, Let there be a firmament in the
midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. {7} And God
made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from
the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so. {8} And God called the
firmament Heaven… Scientists say that this water layer intercepted the ultraviolet rays
that cause the creation to age. In effect, these rays shoot you full of holes which are
mended constantly but because of the curse your body gets tired of mending and
ultimately dies. Without these rays men lived for almost a thousand years even after the
curse and could have continued to grow as did reptiles like the dinosaurs. For this
reason man and animal were normally large and the hybrids were even larger. Skeletal
remains have been found that are considered by some to be the giants but were
probably just normal men at that time. Another reason that man and animal grew very
big was that the water layer created more oxygen pressure upon the earth, which
causes things to grow at a phenomenal rate. A hyperbaric chamber is used today to
create some of the same effect. It is reported that plants grow very big and wounds heal
very quickly in this atmosphere. Wounds not healing quickly today cause men to be
overcome by the ultraviolet rays through age.

Notice that God speaks in our text of men multiplying, not angels. (Gen.6:1) And it
came to pass, when menbegan to multiply on the face of the ground, and
daughters were born unto them, (2) that the sons of God saw the daughters of
men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all that they chose. (3) And
Jehovah said, My spirit shall not strive withman for ever, for that he also is flesh.
Notice God was primarily angry with the men who were His sons. Apparently these
gave into the influence of demons and crossed with unbelievers, creating giants in the
flesh which we will see are still with us today spiritually. (4) TheNephilim were in the
earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came unto the
daughters of men, and they bare children to them: the same were the mighty men
that were of old, the men of renown. The Nephilim, or fallen ones in Hebrew, were
fallen men, not angels. Notice the Nephilim were only of old. Not only did God wipe
them out by the flood and later by the hand of His sons but he also put in prison the
angels that led them astray (Jude 6).

There is another reason why giants are not offspring of spirits or any outside physical
seed: (Gen.3:20) And the man called his wife's name Eve; because she was the
mother of all living. Eve was prophetically called the mother of all before there were
any offspring, so this is true of all living humans. Add that to the fact that there is only
one father that brought all mankind forth. (Acts 17:26 and he (God) made of one
(Adam)every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth. Now this does not
leave any room for any outside seed, angels or aliens. We all came from Adam and Eve
and Pre-Adamite man is also a fable doctrine because there are no other offspring on
the earth. Because Jesus said, “as [were] the days of Noah, so shall be the coming
of the Son of man,” some say genetics will bring the giants again. That is still using the
seed of men. Some say the fallen angels in Tartarus will be loosed in the tribulation to
do the same thing. If that is true they will use the seed of men.

Many point out that, “As were the days of Noah, so it shall be in the coming of the
son of man.” So we have to have the same problem today with giants. But they're not
the giants that we have the type and the shadow for in the Old Testament. We can't
make gossip into doctrine, folks. There are people that say they've seen these giants. In
fact, I heard a story about giants that were seen and disappeared. Well, that lets you
know that they weren’t flesh. And these giants in the Bible were flesh. They died. They
were killed. The flood wiped them out. Doesn't sound much like man crossed with
angels. If they were they didn't have much angel in them, did they? They all died.
Normal sized humans in the Bible killed these giants. So just how much angel could
they have had in them? Just one angel in the Bible killed 185,000 men. You don't want
to mess with them. Now, if we had two or three witnesses, fine, but what we really have
is a whole bunch of fables that the Christians are passing on just like the Jews did. Any
giants that disappear are just like the aliens; they're just demonic manifestations, not
men. In a Bible Code search for these things, Fabrice found a matrix which said, “The
Aliens / All are Seraphim / Many are [the] UFOs / All are demons / The Wicked ones”.
Remember that angels manifested in the appearance of men in the Bible and so can
demons. We also have on our site a testimony by a man who became a Christian when
researching alien abductions and finding out that when many Christians were abducted
and used the name of Jesus on the aliens, they found themselves in their bed and the
aliens were nowhere to be seen.
Now think about this. I mentioned to you that in the Old Testament they passed on their
seed physically, by sperm, right? But in the New Testament we pass on our seed in
Christianity by the seed of the Word. And the sower went forth to sow and he sowed the
seed which was the Word of God. Spirits manifest their spirit in people by words. We
have a mixture today. We have just seen that we're talking about a mixture of the seed
of men, who are sons of the devil, and the seed of the sons of God. How is a man a son
of the devil? Is it his flesh or is it what's in him because he believed something false?
The word repent means “change your mind.” What you believe and what you think
determines who you are. If you've received the seed of the devil, it's not a physical seed
at all. The seed that he sows are his words and his thinking. So when you're talking
about the sons of the devil, you're not talking about men who are supernatural, you're
talking about fallen men who have wrong thinking, wrong ideas, full of sin and its nature.
They're born of their father the devil. Jesus in John 8:44 said that those Jews were of
their father the devil, but in John 10, he said they were sons of God. {Jn.10:34} Jesus
answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, ye are gods? {10:35} If he
called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be
broken), {10:36} say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified and sent into the
world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am [the] Son of God? Why was he
calling them sons of God when he just got through calling them sons of the devil? The
answer is they were the same thing we're talking about, they were half-breeds. They
had the seed of men and they had the seed of God.
(Gen.6:4)The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when
the sons of God came unto the daughters of men, and they bear children unto
them. The same were the mighty men that were of old, the men of renown. Notice,
“the men of renown.” This word “renown” is the same Hebrew word for Shem, as in
Shem, Ham, and Japheth, the seed of Noah. Shem was the chosen line of Noah that
actually brought forth the savior. The “renown” are Shem’s seed, the sons of God.
Shem is from a word that means "conspicuous position." These are people of position.
Shem is the Hebrew word for “name,” meaning honor, authority, character. Fame, or
renown, were words translated from Shem. So now we're talking about the people that
by position were the sons of God. Watch this. There were Shemites that didn't continue
to follow God. Shem brought forth not only Israel, but also the Armenians, the Iranians,
the Assyrians, the Chaldeans, or Babylonians or Iraqis, and the Lydians and the
Syrians. The Armenians here are Christian and persecuted of the rest who are mostly
Muslim and enemies of Israel. Anti-Semite is kind of a misnomer, because these people
are anti-Semite and yet they are Semites. But the problem is that these Semites mixed
with the seed of men. They are half-breeds in the kingdom. They are the “mixed
multitude”that came out of Egypt. That's true in our day too. The seed of the Shemites,
who sowed their seed in the Gospels, are Christians. They are circumcised in heart, not
flesh, and sons of Abraham by faith. Obviously there are some very anti-Christian
Christians. They will persecute you because they hate you, but they are “men of
renown.” These are the giants that are recognized by this world as Christians that are
“men of renown.” These half-breeds are part son of God and part daughters of men.
Revelation 14:4 says the first-fruits were “not defiled with women.” The women here
are the sects of Christianity, the organizations of men. In Song of Solomon these are
represented by the queens, virgins and concubines that were not the Shulammite Bride
but had relations with the king. These sects have brought forth people who are “renown”
by the world as being “Christian,” but do not represent true, Biblical Christianity.
In the scriptures we see this same phrase, “men of renown,” in one other text. You
would think this could actually identify who these mixed-race people were. (Num.16:1)
Now, Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and
Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, the son of Reuben, took men
and they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, 250 princes
of the congregation, called to the assembly, men of renown. So who are the men of
renown here? They're Shemites, but the problem is that they're apostate. They've
turned against the true leadership of Israel in this case which was Moses, a type of the
man-child ministry of our day. They've rebelled against the Lord, so much so that Moses
spoke the word that brought them to destruction and they “went down alive into
Sheol: and the earth closed upon them” (Num.16:33). The men who carried the
censers were all burned up, and Korah, Dathan, and Abiram and all their families “went
down alive into Sheol.” What is it to be alive but dead or swallowed by the earth? The
earth is what man’s flesh is made from and to be swallowed up by the earth represents
to be totally overcome by fleshly appetites. {1 Tim.5:6} But she that giveth herself to
pleasure is dead while she liveth. She that giveth herself to pleasure represents the
sects of Christianity that we call the harlot. They are harlots because they have more
affinity for the world than their husband, the Lord. As “daughters of men” they have
received the seed, or word, of the “sons of God,” meaning enough of the Word has
been sown in them to create only half breeds. These renown, worldly, giants of
Christianity are easy to see. (Gen.6:4) The Nephilim were in the earth in those days,
and also after that, when the sons of God came unto the daughters of men, and
they bear children unto them. The same were the mighty men that were of old, the
men of renown. These daughters of men are led by, and bring forth, the “men of
renown.” Can you imagine who the famous people in Christianity are now that usurp
the authority of the true leadership of God represented by Moses, the man-child? Matter
of fact, they were so renown that the Bible says that all of the congregation followed
them as they do today. Moses said, "Wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?"
We’re talking about a great rebellion here. These people are depicted in Jude. {Jude
1:11} Woe unto them! For they went in the way of Cain, and ran riotously in the
error of Balaam for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of Korah. {12} These are
they who are hidden rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you,
shepherds that without fear feed themselves; clouds without water, carried along
by winds; autumn leaves without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots. Notice
their way was “the way of Cain,” or the “daughters of men.” There is the mixture.
He's talking about the people of God, the Shemites who “ran riotously in the error of
Balaam for hire,”for they were bribed by their love of the world. They “perished in the
gainsaying of Korah," rebelling against the true authority of Moses, who represented
Jesus and then the man-child. "These are they who are hidden rocks in your love
feasts." They are tares among the wheat. “Shepherds that without fear feed
themselves." Shepherds is not in the numeric pattern here but it is understood in the
text that we are talking about renown, selfish, people of worldly Christianity that have no
real Word or water. They are, "Clouds without water carried along by winds,
autumn trees without fruit, twice dead and plucked up by the roots." Notice they
are twice born and now they're “twice dead.” They are born again and die again; a
living death. “She that giveth herself to pleasure is dead while she liveth.” The only
hope for the remnant is to “come ye out from among them,” so the Lord called them
out of the assemblies of the rebels and “giants” of this world before they were
destroyed through the man-child. {Num.16:23} And Jehovah spake unto Moses,
saying, {24} Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the
tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. All of you who have eyes to see can
discern who these people are today.
{Ps.55:13} But it was thou, a man mine equal, My companion, and my familiar
friend. {14} We took sweet counsel together; We walked in the house of God with
the throng. {15} Let death come suddenly upon them, Let them go down alive into
Sheol; For wickedness is in their dwelling, in the midst of them. This is a prophecy
of Jesus’ betrayal by Judas. Notice that Judas became a plurality identified as
“their”and “them.” Today there are many sons of perdition who “go down alive into
Sheol,” which is the same term used in Num.16, because they are swallowed up by
their own flesh. Judas was a Shemite who was a mixture of the seed of Jesus and the
devil who came to dwell in him. He was a son of the devil but his body didn't change at
all; he was still human. As a Jew he was called to be a son of God but by manifestation
he was a son of the devil. He was a half breed like with Korah, Dathan and Abiram and
their people.
The harlot are these daughters of men who receive the seed of the fallen sons of God to
bring forth the giants of renown, the famous men. Think about the famous leaders of
Christianity, folks. The Word is clear that you can't be famous and be a true Christian
leader. You can be infamous because the world will hate you. This word “renown” is
only translated about seven places in the Bible. And I'm going to share a couple more of
these. {Eze.16:6} And when I passed by thee, and saw thee weltering in thy blood,
I said unto thee, [Though thou art] in thy blood, live; yea, I said unto thee,
[Though thou art] in thy blood, live. God was speaking of saving Shemites, his
people, who by position in their covenant were sons of God.. {7} I caused thee to
multiply as that which groweth in the field… thy breasts were fashioned, and thy
hair was grown; yet thou wast naked and bare. {8} Now when I passed by thee,
and looked upon thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; and I spread my skirt
over thee, and covered thy nakedness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a
covenant with thee, saith the Lord Jehovah, and thou becamest mine. Here we see
the multiplication -- just what we saw in Genesis -- and it speaks about Israel being the
Lord's beautiful bride. {14} And thy renown (shem)went forth among the nations for
thy beauty; For it was perfect through my majesty which I had put upon thee,
saith the Lord. {15} But thou didst trust in thy beauty and played the harlot,
because of thy renown, and pourest out thy whoredoms on every one that passed
by. So this famous harlot was the seed of Shem who were called to be sons of God but
had crossed and mixed with the world, the sons of men. {16} And thou didst take off
thy garments and made for thee high places decked with divers colors, and
played the harlot upon them. The like things shall not come, neither shall it be so.
{17} Thou didst also take thy fair jewels of my gold and of my silver which I had
given thee, and madest for thee images of men, and didst play the harlot with
them." So here you have the apostate sons of God harlot mixing with men, creating
those who are renown in the world.
When Moses smote the “men of renown”who were usurping the authority in Israel, he
was a type of the man-child. David, also a type of the man-child, and his mighty men
also slew the giants with the sword. Jesus, also a type of the man-child, slew the giants
in his day with the sword. In Revelation it speaks about the sword of his mouth slaying
the mighty men. The sword of his mouth represents the Word of God. When Jesus
spoke the Word to those Pharisees and Sadducees and their people they became dead
while they lived. They became reprobated. Why? Because they were mixtures, they
were the giants, the great men of the world. To be a great man in the world you have to
be like the world. If you're like your heavenly Father, if you're like Jesus Christ, they will
hate you. You know, Jesus spoke about his true sons in the end times and he said that
you'll be “hated of all men for my name sake.” In other words, his name would be
manifested in the people who would be hated. However, the renown men are created by
the doctrine that is half sons of God and half daughters of men, which makes them
popular with the world. If you were to go talk to the average guy on the street and ask
them, who are the giant Christians?, you know you would hear the names of men that
don’t even resemble the teachers of the New Testament in doctrine or in power.
{Jn.15:18-20} If the world hateth you, you know that it hated me before it hated
you. If you were of the world, the world would love its own, but because you are
not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
Remember that the word that I said unto you, a servant is not greater than his
Lord. If they persecuted me, they will persecute you; if they kept my word, they
will keep yours also. Apostate Christianity is not hated because it is full of the word of
the world instead of the Word of God. {17:14}I have given them thy word and the
world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world. Purebreds of the pure Word will be hated of the worldly church too.
The problem with many Christians is they don't want to be rejected by the world.
Everybody likes to be accepted but it's not possible if we're going to be Christ-like.
{Lk.6:22} Blessed are ye,when men shall hate you and when they shall separate
you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil for the
son of man's sake. {23} Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy, for behold, your
reward is great in heaven, for in the same manner did their fathers unto the
prophets. … {26} Woe [unto you], when all men shall speak well of you! for in the
same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. The men of renown have
always persecuted the prophets and exalted the false prophets. Jesus said, “that
which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God." Things will all
be turned around soon. In Jesus’ parable Abraham said, “Son, rememberest that thou
in thy lifetime received thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things,
but now he is comforted and thou art in anguish." In Jesus' day they weren't really
worried about the Roman beast; their persecution was from the harlot. The beast didn’t
want anything to do with persecuting the saints but they wanted the favor of the harlot,
so they did her bidding.
Remember when you pass from the old covenant into the new covenant, it's not the
letter that counts, but the spirit. The letter from the old covenant kills in the new but the
spirit gives life. We are now spiritual Shemites and our mixture can only be in the spirit,
not in the flesh, because it really doesn't matter what race you are anymore. We are
sons of God in the spirit, not in the flesh. The flesh doesn't inherit the kingdom of God.
The mixture is in the spirit too. We can’t be lukewarm with one foot in the world and the
other in the kingdom. These are the giants in our own spiritual days of Noah. We are not
climbing into an ark made of wood and pitch for our ark is Jesus Christ. And we don't
belong to an Israel that's natural Israel, or a Jerusalem that's natural Jerusalem, but our
mother is that New Jerusalem which is from above, and our king David is our Lord
Jesus Christ. It’s the spiritual that counts now, including the giants of Christianity.
Moses, David, and Jesus slew their giants and we shall too. Jesus used the sword of
the Spirit, the word of God, that brought them to the reprobation of spiritual death.
Those giants of Judaism became dead while they lived. History is about to repeat with
the great men who rule Christianity. God has hidden these things from the wise and
prudent and he's revealed them unto babes.

Even after reading all of this a woman unsubscribed from our e-list because she just
knew the giants would come in the tribulation. (Listen to this short audio clip from the
02/01/06 UBBS broadcast.) I pointed out to her that we are not permitted to separate
over such things that are not even spoken of in our covenant. {Rom.14:1} But him that
is weak in faith receive ye, [yet] not for decision of scruples. … {4} Who art thou
that judgest the servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he
shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. It is not
doctrines that we are commanded to separate over friends but immorality (1 Cor.5). Her
thinking is faulty. Our Lord said, “As [were] the days of Noah, so shall be the coming
of the son of man.” We find that the giants lived in the 120 years before the flood.
{Gen.6:3} And Jehovah said, My spirit shall not strive with man for ever, for that
he also is flesh: yet shall his days be a hundred and twenty years. {6:4} The
Nephilim were in the earth in those days… The days of Noah were only seven years
before the flood. {7:4} For yet seven days (years - tribulation), and I will cause it to
rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living thing that I have
made will I destroy from off the face of the ground. You see, the giants have been
on the earth now for some time so we have to make up our mind who they are. :o)

Another good article here.
                                      27/3/02 - Updated   15/01/12 NZ




                Giants, Angels and the Sons of God
avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely
                              so called
                                            1 Timothy 6:20

      Intro

      Good enough for Tim (as above), then good enough for Tom! Or any Dick or Harry for that
      matter!

Aliens, monsters, demons, ghosts, vampires, werewolves and the paranormal!! From demigod
gladiators, warrior goddesses, to mystical creatures of all that is grotesque and vile! While in actual
fact, being nothing more than a deceptive, fabricated caricature of our Makers creation and a
satanically     inspired,      orchestrated         slur        against   His     precious       name.


Furthermore, never in history have we seen such a fascination, exposure and the pre occupation of
such a rigmarole of fantasy and make-believe. I say fantasy and make-believe ... because ninety odd
percent of what the public view as the supernatural is just that ... pure fantasy ('nonsense' could
even be a better word)! With a satanic agenda no doubt (plus a big sting on the end of its tail)! Of
brainwashing the masses in the name of entertainment and making make-believe appear normal,
through its hi tech and cunning modern day, apparatus set-up. reminiscent of the following NT
verses:


"Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders" ...
"with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish" ... "for this cause God shall send
them strong delusion" ... "And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from
heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means
of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast" ... "And the great dragon was
cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world" ...


With the purpose of making it look normal and possible for alien, mystical, or supernatural
creatures, to have free physical access, even sexual contact, in the everyday affairs of man. With
the purpose of making it look real and inevitable that we are, or soon will be, on a crash course with
friendly or hostile extraterrestrials coming down from outer space. With all this happening, while
the Bible is clear this invasion is from inner space, the lower world, by evil creatures who are pure
foe.    For    the      purpose   of preparing       and   deceiving man for    the    reign of         the beast.


Besides, there is a huge profit to make by exploiting the masses who refuse truth for fantasy. Or
are                        conditioned                     into                more                            fantasy.


Appealing                  to              the             flesh        or                 the                  spirit?


We are not going to use the Apocrypha, any other book or writing on this subject, to try and prove
the case. However, we will use these false teachings and end-time fables against themselves.
Therefore, forget about theological massaging techniques and warm fuzzies ... I will just be using
the Holy Bible as usual, plus a wee bit of history and archaeological back up, confirming the Bible.


Moving on ... scripture is very precise and clear about the way it always divides asunder two
opposites very effectively. Like the flesh from the spirit f'instance! Here I will use scripture very
effectively in dividing and revealing two distinct groups of children in regards to mankind in the
spiritual sense. One is fallen and the other redeemed. Meaning, we have the 'children of the flesh'
(the sons of men) and we have 'the children of God' (the sons of God), the righteous seed. Also
known         as     the        children     of      the     promise   we      see         from         Rom.       9:8:


"That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the
children           of           the        promise         are     counted           for          the           seed."


Clearly seeing and discerning accurately from the word of God, two types of children in scripture!



Then there is another realm of creatures, in the spiritual, where angels or spirits exist in a parallel,
but in a different world and on a different plain, having access to man spiritually, only through the
loop hole of seducing or manipulating man to concede to their lies and deceit.



Today, there happens to be two schools of thought in regards to who 'the sons of God' are in
Genesis. One is the folk who see the clarity and simplicity of scripture and see 'the sons of God' as
those men that are merely God's people. Then there is the other school who refuse to interpret
scripture clearly and complicate the whole issue. One get their revelation straight from the Holy
Bible in regards to who 'the sons of God' are, whereas the other get it from the Apocrypha found
in the book of Enoch.



Now let's take the book of Enoch as the chief example: This book is not found in the Bible but is
used as valid authority along with the proverbial "Hidden Books", otherwise known as the "lost
books". To be more accurate and factual, as a Bible believer we view the so-called "Hidden Books"
along with the Apocrypha, in the context of 'extras biblical commentary'. This why we could never
use them nor the book of Enoch as final authority. This book states that the sons of God were
angelic fallen creatures who fathered the Nephilim born of the natural daughters of Adam.


Whatz more ... the name Nephilim is not found anywhere whatsoever in the whole Holy Bible and is
the pretext that new age Christians build their whole theory on. It is also the reason why ALL the
modern perverted bibles have adopted this name instead of the scriptural name 'giants'. Quite
obvious really ... giants are giants as in just giant people. Whereas the Nephilim are viewed as being
half human and half alien. Therefore, if giants are just people of a lager size after all, like African
and Asian pygmies are people of a smaller size, then the Correctionist school's theory is flushed
down the loo in just one pull of the chain.



Moreover, because it has now been adopted by large segments of Christendom about the Nephilim,
it is now well entrenched and taught everywhere as scriptural, when in actual fact it has come from
a completely different source than the Bible, namely the Apocrypha. If the Apocrypha has never
even been accepted by the "Christian" mainstream as part of the canon of scripture then why has
the Nephilim theory?



Furthermore, the Bible reveals two seed lines throughout its books, where the two schools of
thought appear to run parallel with. One is the righteous seed line which goes back to Abel, then
Seth (the true line). Whereas the other is the wicked unrighteous seed line that goes back to Cain
(the religious line). There is no doubt that the religious line (the source of "extra biblical
commentary) is the instigator in the Nephilim theory being a result of angelic beings having sex
with earthly women, contrary to the simple Bible believer who sees the consistency throughout
scripture of who the sons of God always were and are today ... God's children on earth!



Just think if angelic beings had access to the daughters of men today, they may be able to come
and carry your wife away when you were busy away at work, and use her to produce a family of
humanoids. Moreover, there would be nothing you, or anyone could do about it (apart from 'the Men
In Black' or 'Ghost Busters' that is). Really!! If it worked then (pre historic - 'alien abduction' that
is) ... why not now?



Can you now see such folly in this teaching? Because, as just stated, there is a school of thought
today which promotes two classes of sons of God ... one human and the other angelic. This one
conveniently gets the approval of both Christians and Mystics together. However, I cannot, for the
breath of me, find one verse in the Bible which conclusively supports angels as being termed
'children' (please let me know if you can prove otherwise). There's also no biblical evidence to show
angels grew up from babies or could link them with babies. Stick to the scriptures and I promise
you the scriptures will dispel all forms of confusion along with the complicated schools of human
thought, which are out to undermine your Bible, replacing it with their so-called "expert"
interpretation of the truth, in order for truth to loose out, so people will not come to a knowledge
of the truth and be saved.



We must also remember that Jesus said, "That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is
born of the Spirit is spirit." Therefore, how can what is flesh be born from what is spirit? Jesus
said it simply could not be done. Should this not be the end of the story and put to rest the
unscriptural rubbish we have been confronted with, by twisting a couple of verses to prove the rest
of the Bible does not mean what it says?



Much teaching today; with the help of the Sci-fi industry, Hollywood and our wildest sensual
imaginations; has tried to convince us that angels, even devils, can have sexual relations with women
in the physical sense and even breed their children from women. With the secular industry
marketing these creatures, from aliens to demons (lesser gods), marrying them up with the
theological industry marketing them as angels. Along with the theory these angels fell from grace
through sexual violation with womankind, whereas scripture reveals they fell from Heaven (not on
earth) when they supported Lucifer in heaven, following His rebellious crusade of usurping God. The
scripture they use to justify their claim about angels sexually intermingling with mankind is:



Gen. 6:2. "That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them
wives of all which they chose." Verse 4 ... "and they bare children to them".



To prove that spiritual beings and humans can physically engage sexually, and interbreed and
produce physical offspring, you have to scripturally prove that the 'sons of God' are, or were
indeed angelic beings. Right!? Following is indisputable proof men were called the sons of God in the
Old Testament, never angels.
Luke 3: 23-38 ... the righteous seed lineage in reverse:



"Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the
son of God."



It is quite clear here that Adam was the son of God, as a son of God, in the Messianic lineage.
Which means (without a shadow of a doubt) if Adam was the son of God, then so was righteous Seth
(who replaced murdered Abel), Enos, and all the righteous lineage from and back to Jesus. These
were indeed the sons of God (plural)! Jesus of course, being the only begotten Son (capital S) of
God (which the Authorized Bible leaves no room for doubt)!



More scriptural evidence

Here's more rock solid OT proof in regards to the righteous line from Adam through to Seth, to
Jesus, to the Church:



Ps. 82:6 ... "and all of you are children of the most High (sons and daughters of God)."



Deut. 14:1. "Ye are the children of the LORD your God (that's saints not taints!)"



Ho. 1:10. "Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be
measured nor numbered; and it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye
are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God".



Unequivocally, irrefutable, wouldn't you say!? Men, not spiritual beings, are referred to as the sons
of God in the OT. Never, never angels!



Is 43:6. "I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far,
and my daughters from the ends of the earth (nothing to do with the sons of God coming down from
heaven)."



Now we will go through to the New Testament and see a new criterion but always remaining
consistent to who the children or sons of God always are throughout scripture:
Gal. 3:26. "For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus."



Only those who have been grafted into Christ, becoming part of the seed lineage, can be named
"children of God" post OT.



John 1:12. "But as many as received him (that's Christ), to them gave he power to become the sons
of God, even to them that believe on his name:



More scriptural confirmation again that the condition for salvation and entry into God's family and
the incredible eternal inheritance of sonship, would you not say? Nowhere does this point to
spiritual or angelic beings. If the OT purveys to this, then so would the NT, by agreeing or
confirming this is what true biblical sonship is.



More emphatic proof

Not convinced? Are you meaning the word of God is not enough? Let's turn over a few more stones,
allowing common-sense to prevail, or go stale:



If 'sons of God' is referring to angels in the OT (as we have been taught in many circles) then
angels still should be referred to as sons of God (especially those ones that have not fallen) as I
can't see how anything has changed in this area, even with the introduction of the New Covenant.
Also, if angels are neuters (genderless beings) as Jesus quite specifically points out, then how could
they procreate with humans? If they could, then why aren't fallen angels still doing this with
mankind? Especially now, as it is suppose to be "as it was in the days of Noah". Jesus is also quite
clear about there being no marriage in heaven, as He pointed out that we will be like the angels.
Therefore, procreation is over when the saints leave earth for heaven! Which brings me to this
scripture:



Gen. 6:4. "There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God
came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men
which were of old, men of renown."



The scripture above makes it clear the giants on earth at the time the sons of God came and went
into the daughters of men was a result of intermingling of two seeds ... the righteous with the
unrighteous. Therefore, being giants in those days was nothing to do with a mixture of human and
angelic seed, but because of the hundreds of years of separation between Seth's line and Cain's
line coming together.



Scripture also shows the offspring from the daughters of men "became mighty men which were of
old, and men of renown". This is because when two of a kind, from different separated lineages
intermix, you get hybrids, which are usually bigger and stronger, through the better genes coming
through as more predominate. Therefore, even though these humans were gifted, there is no
suggestion to believe they were supernaturally endowed. There is also no suggestion to believe they
were "monsters" even though they were tall large people.



Genesis makes it clear only two of a kind can procreate. Therefore, how can an ape mingle with a
human f' instance (aren't they closer related to man than other mammals?) let alone another being
that is not even flesh and blood? It simply can't be done! If these giant people were the mixture of
two types of species; heavenly and earthly, natural and supernatural, 'flesh and blood' mixed with
angelic; then no doubt they would have been freaks, completely in the "monster" context, if
hypothetically they could somehow mix seeds, even beyond just producing hybrids. Moreover,
Hollywood would have a valid point to make, in propagating the imagination or fantasy that alien
creatures (devils), or supernatural beings (devils) can produce a generic master race by breeding or
intermingling with humans. Thus justifying mans endeavour to produce a superman, experimenting
with generic engineering and cloning. Thus entertaining and opening the minds of the deceived
masses to a spiritual invasion of lying and seducing spirits (devils - from inside the earth not outside
the earth) and conditioning the world for the reign of antichrist. Aided by so-called "biblical"
scholarship, who like to mystify the Bible instead of taking it literally.



Existing giants pre and post flood

Also, there were not only individual giants in the new earth pre-flood, but there were "races" of
giants (ten footers plus) post-flood ("also after that" - Gen 6:4), which the children of Israel had
to contend with. These were the sons of Anak, the Anakims. There is no scriptural record these
were the offspring of angelic beings intermingling with mankind. They too were men of flesh and
blood and known in the end as "the remnant of the giants" (Deut. 3:11, Josh. 13:12) ... the last
stronghold of giants after the Flood. The Lord merely wiped them out due to their idolatry, if I
remember right. After this, there were only remnants (small groups) of these people. When little
David cut off the head of one of these remnant giants, sorry to be graphic, but what squirted out
of Goliath's arteries ... green dish-like liquid? Nope! Goliath was a man not an alien or half alien.
Neither was he a freakish monster or humanoid. However, he was one of the remnants of the giants
still left on earth, as we still have some with us today through genetic throwback, and not through a
product of alien adduction or angelic sex with humans.
There is also much (suppressed) archaeological evidence of other extinct remnants of giants (seven
footers plus) in parts of the world, as well as an African race living today averaging nearly seven
foot tall. A brother, who stayed at our home, shared with us how they'd discovered a roomful of
neatly laid out seven foot skeletons in an undersea cavern in one of the South Sea islands, after he
and his son broke an ancient curse in the name of Jesus, which had prohibited their discovery or
hindered the superstitious islanders from entering up to this point in time. Also, there are still
occasionally folk around today who are born with twelve fingers and twelve toes. Even a member of
royalty in England had twelve fingers. Furthermore, none of their parents claimed to be an alien,
would you believe? My father inlaw knew one girl in Christchurch with twelve toes, when he was a
lad, who apparently, to the best of his memory, was a normal person. Proves, the remnants of these
races are still in our genes, and are as human as anyone else.



Therefore, there were giants pre "sons of God" turning up in the pre-flood world, as well as during
and after also. Which means, giants being labelled unnatural (or supernatural for that matter) does
not fit the bill in any sense both biblically or historically, in great contrast to smaller races like the
bushmen of the Kalahari, or tiny pygmies of the Congo still in existence today. This would mean if
we label them unnatural or supernatural, then we would also have to label the little raced people as
unnatural or supernatural as well. It also proves that on just one continent alone, even today, we can
have contrasting races existing where their average height maybe double the average height of the
other race. A huge contrast, even by today's comparisons!



Therefore, there being giants on the earth (just like there were giant reptiles and giant mammals
coexisting at the same time as man) proves nothing whatsoever in regards to supernatural beings
intermingling with mankind. Bearing in mind the largest of all creatures living on earth at any given
time in history, still exists today ... the blue whale would you believe? Have you given that much
thought?



After his kind?

Now let's get back to angels supposedly marrying! Genesis 6:2 says, "That the sons of God saw the
daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose."



Here we see the sons of God did not come to do straight out evil by purposely intermingling with
earthlings to spoil their seed, as perverted fallen angels would have, going by all other biblical
accounts. But because of the women's beauty they desired them and took them as wives (married
them), which is to do with natural desire and nothing else. Although this burning natural desire run
away unchecked, took them into the forbidden territory of lust, becoming their eventual downfall.
Hypothetical speaking, if these creatures were not men but angels, then their intentions would have
been through a natural born desire. Also, why would they have wanted to marry them if they
weren't human? At the end of the day there is simply no sound logic at all in the notion they were
angels. Matt 22:30 says:



"For in the resurrection (when we go to be with the Lord) they neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven (a clear contradiction to the angels marrying
mankind theory - biblically, it can't be done!).



However, these pre Flood marriages were of course only wicked in the sight of God as His servants
were unequally yoking themselves with the unrighteous seed of 'the daughters of men' opposite to
the righteous seed, 'the daughters of God' (Is 43:6 & 2 Cor 14:18)." Just because it says, "they
took them wives of all which they chose", this does not necessarily mean they took them by force
either. The sons of God could have been equally seduced by these strange attractive woman, which
reinforced the corruption process.



Here's a good more recent example from history: Remember the true story of "Mutiny of the
Bounty"? Rebellion always finds an excuse. Sin is ever deceitful, as is the heart of man:



"Commander Bligh thought more of his beloved exotic plants than he did of his crew," was the
notion. This was at a time when usually a third of the crew in the Royal Navy of that particular era
were ex crims anyway, whereas another third of the crew were pressganged conscripts, and the
remaining third (largely outnumbered by the "riffraff") were regular volunteers, marines and
officers. Somehow the smaller part of the crew had to rule and maintain the other two thirds from
rebelling, which took brutal measures of discipline more often than once. The truth was when the
sailing ship the Bounty arrived in Tahiti (just like Captain Cook's men and other visitors of that era)
they were overcome by the tanned and beautiful, without defect, promiscuous Polynesian women.
Aided along with the South Seas laid back lifestyle, the romance and adventure of the occasion,
"they took them wives of all which they chose" and rebelled against their superiors in order to
escape the drudgery and hardship of the British military, for the "bliss" of wishful thinking!



Yes ... "they took them wives of all which they chose" was the picture due to the circumstances of
temptation placed on the "Christian" crew or Christian's crew. This, no doubt would have been the
problem with 'the sons of God' ... the lure of attractive voluptuous women, they were free to claim
as their own possession, marring their spiritual status before God? Or in other words ... leaving the
plumb line of God's word, to pursue whoredom and gratification, with strange women:
Num. 15:39. "And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the
commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own
eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring".



It's common-sense really, at the end of the day, as 1 Cor. 15:33 points out:



"Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners."



Reinforced by the command of 2 Cor 14:



"Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?"



Followed by verses 17 & 18:



"Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the
unclean thing; and I will receive you, And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty."



There it is ... "and ye shall be my sons and daughters"! That's sons and daughters of the Lord
Almighty! Moreover, that's how we continue to be a son of God ... by separating ourselves from
whoredom both spiritually and physically. Repeating again, this has nothing to do with humans being
raped by aliens or forced into marriage by supernatural beings as they left heaven.



Now look at John 1:12. "But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of
God, even to them that believe on his name"! That's how we qualify to be a son of God ... by being
born again. Nothing more, or nothing less. Or by happening to be born an angel in heaven, whereas
angels were not born but created anyway.



In the OT there were saints (sons of God), because they looked forward, towards the cross by
faith (Heb 11). In the NT there are saints (sons of God) because we look back to the cross by faith.



Oh, but that is toooo simple for many! Man would rather complicate the word by inventing his own
fables. That way he can bamboozle the naive and unsuspecting with what scripture calls "the
oppositions of science falsely so called" in order to avoid God's requirements and become a lord
unto himself. With a little profit on the sideline, by selling his latest "revelation".



Here is proof in regards to believers in the OT

Or biblical evidence there were OT saints looking forward to the cross:



Ps. 2:12. "Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a
little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him."



2 Pet. 1:21. "For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as
they were moved by the Holy Ghost."



There is a teaching around that OT saints did not have the Holy Ghost before Pentecost in Acts
Two. They also say the Lord could not be in you, then pre cross. If that is indeed the case, then why
did David ask the Lord not to remove the Holy Spirit from him? Psalms 51: 10 &11? Here's
indisputable proof the Holy Ghost was in them (His chosen) pre cross:



1 Pet. 1:11. "Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did
signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow."



So there were believers pre cross, who were also called saints, and were also called the sons or
children of God. Some have used Jude 6-7 as proof and to point out the sons of God were somehow
angels in the OT:



"And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and
Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going
after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire."



Who were giving themselves over to fornication here? Answer (which is quite clear) ... the
inhabitants         (men        not         angels)          of      Sodom          and    Gomorrha!


Who were going after strange flesh (the same gender) here? Answer (which is quite clear) ... the
inhabitants (men not angels) of Sodom and Gomorrha! Yes, certainly not angels at all. In fact, Gen.
19:5 records the opposite.



The way I read this (unless it is my dyslexia kicking in) is that Jude is not referring to the angels in
regards to giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, but the cities of
Sodom and Gomorrha themselves, with Paul using them as a comparison. These cities were judged
because of the acts of trespassing, just as the rebellious angels were judged by their acts of
trespassing. Paul is giving a comparison in saying how the angels left their first estate and were
judged, just as the inhabitants of the cities (flesh and blood) left their righteous state and lowered
themselves into degradation, and were also judged. Again, the angels did not commit the sexual sins,
but the people in the two cities. Although, without doubt, the cities populace would have been
influenced by the fallen evil spirits, spiritually, anyway. Also, remember this was after the flood.



My argument again ... if angels were physically committing sexual sins with mankind (even causing
offspring by the mixing of two seeds) before the flood, and again now after the flood, they would
still be doing it today, as well as having offspring. Hypothetically, scripture also makes provision for
this      to             take         part,      if     it        was      possible,    as        it        says:


Luke 17:26. "And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man."


Luke 17:28. "Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot (the days of Sodom and Gomorrha)."


I just can't see any evidence, nor scriptural backing, of (fallen) angels meddling with woman today in
a physical sexual way, having physical relationships of any sort (apart from fantasy stories and what
movies and TV portrays, or what a person was made to believe through spiritual possession), let
alone taking them for wives. The only thing I see happening, which has happened since the fall, is
the evil spirits "spiritual" influence over man because of the fall, manipulating and arousing mans
sensual appetites and sexual drives, causing all types of sin, from the lessor to the gross and most
degrading. Hence, fantasizing to the degree of 'make-believe' between the two species, from
Hollywood           to          the       pulpits,     in        feeding     mans      fleshly         appetites.


Lastly, we need to look at the last distortion and notion of fallen angels being 'the sons of God'
misusing the book of Job to prove this teaching. Let's compare the following two verses together:


"there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD" (repeated as
1:6                                                          &                                               2:1)


In the same sense as "there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking
wine           in           their             eldest         brother's        house          (verse          13):
Scripture does not rule out Job (a son of God) accompanying the sons of God before the Lord


Now the scriptures don't precisely say Job was at this feast in his son's house. But we can presume
(in the context) that the messenger came to Job when he was at the feast. Just the same way we
can conclude that Job was presenting himself to the Lord with the other sons of God. Although
scripture does not specifically say he was there, it also does not rule out that he was not there. He
was a son of God after all, was he not? Definitely not a son of Satan! Scripture is clear that what
we give ourselves over to, we become servants to. Either God's or Satan's! Either children of the
Devil or children of God! Moreover, Job was indisputably a son of God. Again, here is the evidence
as                              1                             John                              3:10:


"In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not
righteousness is not of God".



There we have it! Either a child of the devil, or a child of God. Which one was Job?



Satan the pretender

So when Satan came before the Lord he was coming among the sons of God as an impostor and
accuser. He came as a son of God. A counterfeit son in other words. Accusing instead of ministering.



How did the Devil manage to infiltrate a group of men on earth? The clue is given in 1:7 & 2:2 when
he answered the Lord's question about where he came from: "From going to and fro in the earth,
and from walking up and down in it."



Obviously Satan, as a disembodied spirit (just like his other devils - fallen angels) had taken over
someone in those days as he did with Belshazzar, King of Babylon. As he did with Judas (infiltrating
the sons of God NT style - the disciples). As he will with the Antichrist (who travels to and fro
throughout the earth). This way he can physically walk and travel the earth, and sit on a physical
throne.



Satan came to God in the Book of Job physically as a man (among God's people), just as he came
physically as a serpent to Eve in the garden of Eden (as a type of Church - God's people), just as he
came physically to the second Adam in the garden (among God's people) of Gethsemane, through
Judas this time.
There was a (physical) day

Also, angels, as spiritual beings, are not governed by time. Therefore, chapters 1:6 & 2:1 ("there
was a day when the sons of God" ) cannot refer to angels as it was on a physical day (like a sabbath
day e.g.) ... the sons of God came before the Lord. In the same context as the physical sons of Job
having a feast at home as 1:13 ("there was a day when his sons") ... like a passover day e.g.!



If angels can't be called the sons of God then what should they be called? Scripture has a very
simple answer ... merely, the angels of God! For reference sake please read Genesis 28:12, 32:1;
Luke 12:8, 12:9, 15:10; John 1:51; and Hebrews 1:6, for more irrefutable proof.



Remember Matt. 22:30? "For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but
are as the angels of God in heaven."



Following we have the contrast of the sons of God and the angels of God in unison, as both worship
their same God in spirit:



Job 38:7. "When the morning stars (' the angels of God' in heaven) sang together, and all 'the sons
of God' (on earth) shouted for joy?"



Remember also, that sons are born and angels are created!



Revelations tells us that angels are always ministering before the Lord, spiritually, and are not
governed by time. Unlike ... "the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon
them (Ecc. 9:12)". In contrast to the 'sons of God', who now worship God in spirit and in truth.



1 John 3:1. "Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be
called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not."



Could the true sons of God say Amen to the above?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



From other sources (once again both spiritual and biblical discernment is advised)!
Sons of God and Giants Today
Sons of God, Giants, and the Word
Who Are The Sons of God?
Sons of God - Daughters of Man
Angels

                          Giants, angels and the sons of God (part two)

         And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.



Sons of God being men


It is scriptural that angelic beings can intermingle physically with mankind in a social sense and take
on a physical appearance, even to the point of being entertained by people unaware, and sharing
their tucker. Even Jesus in his resurrected form, where He could walk through walls, or suddenly
appear, cooked breakfast and ate with the disciples.

In every case in scripture angels appear in the masculine form and are used interchangeably with
the term angel or man. This is because a woman is a unique part of creation taken from man, and
angels were created angels in the muscular sense, because they have certain characteristics that
are commonly associated with men. F'instance, angels are protectors and wage warfare. The two
woman carrying wickedness in Zec. 5: 5-11 to the land of Shinar, cannot be messengers of God but
are to do with what is fallen. Two wicked cities were represented here (two women) Babel and
Babylon. Therefore, angels in female form cannot be biblically seen as true angels of light ... God's
angels. Therefore, beware when anyone uses the manifestation of an angel in female form or says
they had a visitation from one. It is simply not scriptural. Always test the spirits and command
them in Jesus name to reveal themselves.

In regards to the teachings of 'alien invasions' and 'abduction of earthly women' being dismantled
biblically, there is only one verse left to defend angels being called "sons" (even sons of God) which
is the highly "controversial" Job chapter 38, seventh verse (which we looked at in the previous
article). Here is more to think about in line with the scriptures:

"When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?"

In this passage of scripture God is found answering his servant Job with demanding questions in
regards to His glory and omnipotence. The first question we find God asking Job (verse 2) was to do
with those who tamper with and darken counsel (obviously His counsel - the word). Here the Creator
is centring His questions around the time when He was laying the foundations of the world, where
the memory of these things would've been more freshly embedded in the minds of people living only
500 years or so after this 'prior to the Flood' period. The wicked were already established here
(verse 13); being the time before the sons of God (the righteous seed) mingled with the children of
men (the unrighteous seed) when righteous men were in harmony with the righteous heavenly
creatures.

"When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?"

No problem with stars being angels here, because this is backed up by other scriptures. It also
proves that when the angels fell (fallen stars) it was not because a party of them, in exploration
mode, happened to be just visiting planet earth, and just happened to be enticed by the beauty of
the woman folk down here as they passed by. No, because Lucifer himself enticed a third of the
stars into a rebellion in heaven (he tried this with Jesus in the wilderness, did he not?), where they
got cast down as punishment to hell. Certainly not into the clutches of adorable women.

Oh how the "alien" theorists love to push Jude 1:6, using this to mean the angels left their first
estate by going down to earth on a great-crashing mission. This is not the Devil's way. He never
even tried this in Eden. He is too subtle for that.

"And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved
in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day."

What does it say here? Which "kept not their first estate"! What is the first estate of a believer?
Namely his body. The part that houses the spirit. As it is also for the angels, who also were created
with bodies. These fallen angels were not allowed to keep their first estate, "but left their own
habitation"! In other words they left their house, their bodies that were cast down and locked up in
everlasting chains, until judgement day, when their chained bodies will unite with their spirits again
(their conscious part) and will be thrown into the everlasting fire which God has prepared for them.
In the meantime, they have become disembodied spirits, roaming around for a new house to possess,
the bodies of men. The reason Satan goes to and fro across the earth and is also known as the
prince and power of the air. For even more clarity and indisputable proof lets read Eph. 2:2 ...

"according to the prince of the power of the air (he is not physical and governs the invisible realm in
the course of this world), the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience".

There it is! Satan is a disembodied spirit and the reason his devils are called spirits too! Here's
more proof in Rev. 16:14:

"For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and
of the whole world".

As an angel cannot produce sperm because it is genderless having no reproductive organs, it is also a
further impossibility for fallen angels to produce sperm as they have become devils (creatures
without the former glory of their former selves dressed in majestic bodies). In other words, fallen
angels are now (evil) spirits and how can a spirit without a body produce sperm?

Where on earth (I mean in the Bible - no pun intended) does it say the angels departed - went -
travelled - visited - zoomed - got beamed down to planet earth (you know - to the third rock from
the Sun) to hijack the party, anyhow? Man does this but the Devil uses more devious means. He
always hides his cover.

If these theorists used 1 Peter Two and not just the book of Jude, they would see this as being in
the same context where Paul (using comparisons to prove judgement) says in verse 4:

"For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment"

Here we see a different picture emerge and see that the angels had ALREADY SINNED before
they were kicked out of heaven BEFORE going to earth. This would mean in no way could these
fallen angels still be called "the sons of God" if hypothetically they were called this in the first
place. How could a fallen creature, following the Devil, be called a son of God? Therefore, this
theory is once again smashed and renders this stupid argument groundless!

We all realize when the angels kept not their first estate (their bodies that housed their spirits)
they were merely abandoning their positions of responsibility - their posts - their duties, to go up
(not down) in deviance and in league with Lucifer for a bigger slice of heaven's cake (or should I say
to take the whole cake). Then as a result God cast them down with Lucifer (they all fell down
together - a tissue!) as Revelation 12:4 reveals:

"And his tail drew the third part of the stars (angels) of heaven, and did cast them to the earth"

"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the
ground, which didst weaken the nations!"

Remember, the "three wills of Lucifer ?:

"I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the
mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north (heaven)".

No wonder this name has been omitted and changed in most of the New Age versions in order to
obscure his identity and what he really did. That is ... he got puffed up through his own beautiful
eloquence, bling and talent that he thought he could out smart God and replace Him, just like Bible
correctors today ... "I will ascend", "I will exalt", "I will set myself up as final authority", granting
the Lord the rug to pull from under them:

"Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall."

"For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased (thrown or cast down)"

The result for these angels ... the chief angel Lucifer became known as the Devil and his enticed
angels became known as devils. As Lucifer, the great red dragon, took them down with him, AFTER
he got the heave-ho from heaven.
Which means these fallen angels were now confined to hell in the chambers of the earth, being
reserved in everlasting chains under darkness, as 1st Peter Two and Jude say. Their bodies were
now trapped in the inner earth (locked in the dark compartment of the nether parts) awaiting
judgement, where their disembodied spirits could now roam the outer earth (the atmosphere)
looking for new homes to possess in the creatures that lived on the surface. The only way they
could do this with mankind was to lure their subjects (spiritually) through stealth and temptation
into rebellion and sin, to get their desired foothold in their lives. Hence, the Fall and the further
calamities which have visited the sons of men to this day.

Back to the Job 38:7: Here we must also consider in this passage that 'morning stars' and 'sons of
God' are two distinct groups, not just one group who many have tried to prove. It says when one
group "sang together" (namely the stars of the morning), and when all of another group "shouted
for joy" (namely the sons of God) it was speaking of a harmonious event at one particular time in
history, at its very foundations ... The earlier period between the Garden and the Flood, before the
sons of God rebelled causing the great global wickedness, which triggered God's judgement.

Now the contradictory thing about the teaching which says the sons of God are alien beings (angels
wilfully coming - not cast down to earth - coming direct to men), is that this verse has "supposedly"
occurred before creation. Then they say that the sons of God fell some 1500 years after creation,
when they did their bit with female "earthlings". This also means, only Lucifer had fallen up to this
point, before or during enticing Adam and Eve at the beginning. Or maybe some fell earlier, them
some later, like just before the flood? If this is the case, then angels could still be falling. This
would also mean (according to this type of thinking) we could not trust God placing His angels in
charge over us when some of His loyal angels might still defect if tempted and offered the right
deal by Satan. Think about the ramifications if this was true? How could we trust a messenger from
God?

Therefore, Job 38:7 is speaking of a special time in history when there were two distinct people on
earth (Seth's line separated from Cain's line) where the righteous on earth harmonized with the
angelical righteous in heaven ... morning stars and sons of God as two distinct type, yet in spiritual
unison together (it was a totally different world then). All the while, the sons of Cain were
conspiring to use their fair woman to pull down the other righteous group or were willing to give
them up anyway.

As far as the righteous angels and sons of God worshiping together in unison ... this will occur again
in Heaven, when the blood bought saints come together (are reunited) under Jesus. The present
reality of this is found for the saints in Hebrews 12: 1-3 reminiscent of:

"When the morning stars sang together (obedient angels), and all the sons of God shouted for joy
(obedient men from Seth's line)?"

Repeating again ... there's only two human lineage's in scripture ... the Children of disobedience and
the children of the resurrection.

Are men and angels the same creatures?
The scriptural similarities are that both men and angels are created different than the beasts of
the earth. Both are created with freewill (the word 'freewill' is mentioned at least seventeen times
in scripture - sorry Johnny!) and with a spirit (Ps. 104:4 & Heb. 12:9) where the Sovereignty of God
delegates these two creatures with independent sovereignty (only because God grants this gift)
over their own individual spirits to think and make choices, and respond through love or rebellion.
Biblically, obedience leads to divine blessing and divine inheritance. The beasts of the earth live by
a different, 'instinctive' spirit, without the gift of restricted dominion and freewill faculty. After
death their spirits return to the earth (meaning their existence is temporal) whereas men's spirits
(meaning they are eternal creatures - like angels) return to their Creator who gave it (Ecc. 3:21 &
12:7).

The difference between angels and humans is in origin, function, and location. They are not the
same species. They are not two of one kind like man and woman, male and female. One is earth
bound, while the other is angelic. One is physical, while the other is spiritual. The spiritual creature
was made to minister to both the Creator (in the Third heaven - heaven of heavens) and man, being
in the centre plain of both (the second heaven - although having access to the other two). Man on
the lower plain, earth (the first heaven) is to govern over his household and the earthly creatures
(the beasts) under his Maker. As only two of a kind can bred, it is therefore impossible for angels
and humans to breed together. Only man has been created with a seed to procreate and multiply
(created as one individual), not angels, who were no doubt created in mass and not to procreate
(Heb.1:7).

More between the angelic and earthly origin, function, and location

Mankind was created as just one man and one woman for the earth, with gender and reproductive
ability to go forth and multiply and have dominion over the earth, under his Maker. In contrast,
angels were created in mass with therefore no need for reproductive functions or gender. They
never experienced childhood, and therefore cannot be called children ... that's sons or daughters of
God. They have never experienced redemption and can never experience adoption either. Only
children can! Their function and purpose is totally different

The effect (hypothetically speaking), if angels could reproduce and were the same species, would be
astronomical. First you would have a new hybrid breed of humanoid super creatures. If they were of
fallen nature (of course they would be, due to disobedience) their offspring would take over and
dominate mankind as a super race. Therefore, over a period of time there would no longer be a pure
breed of humans, which would mean today everyone would be part alien and part human (who wants
to speak for themselves?). If the Lord managed to destroy the earth before the angelic/alien
creatures took over, and if Noah and his family had remained pure humans, the lineage of giants
would have come to an abrupt end at the flood.

However, scripture reveals how giants become predominant again in parts after the Flood. Which
means the giants genes had come through to the new world through the family of Noah and become
predominant again in groups. The only other explanation is that another band of renegade angels had
come down and done 'their thing' with women again. If this had been the case, as I mentioned in
Part One, then why are not angels still coming down and abducting our wives and daughters? Maybe
they are too ugly or something (hey, speak for yourself!) or use the wrong brand of underarm
deodorant? Or maybe angels, through time, have run out of their sex drive (was viagra invented
then?). I know which explanation I stand by, and it may not be backed with "science so-called" or
Hollywood, or the Religious Front, but is however, backed to the 'T' by scripture ... that only two of
a kind can procreate and that fallen spiritual beings (devils) can only have "spiritual" access to man
through deceit, fear, and sinful loopholes, and nothing else. Which means the Devil can only
overcome and subdue people physically, by entering men and causing them to influence or usurp
their will over other men, even to the point of oppressing or destroying them.

What about physical contact?

Yes, man can abuse and physically overcome us, if God wills, but Satan cannot do this directly. The
above paragraph is very liberating of course, and strengthens our position and security in Christ,
that serpents and scorpions do not walk through or over us, but that we walk over them, and crush
them (Luke 10:19)! Do you believe it? This does not mean we go looking for them by the way, or build
pictures of what they can "supposedly" do, but only stand on them when we come across them ... in
Jesus name. Simply because ... greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world! This goes
for our wives, and our sisters in Christ too, by the way! They are just as secure in their Maker too,
on the grounds of Jesus' finished work. Even, if they weren't saved, alien abduction is only a 'lying
wonder' (a spiritual experience), where a person needs deliverance in the name above all names. No,
not from aliens or ETs (life out there simply cannot exist without a Maker), but from deceiving
spirits (beings from inner earth) masquerading as beings from outer space.

Job had an experience with a spook one night (4:15), where the spirit was not overcoming him, but
being used as a wakeup call from God. Here's a scripture for the elect dealing with the
supernatural:

Luke 10:20. "Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather
rejoice, because your names are written in heaven."

The evil spirits are subject to the believing, obedient saint, where we (humbly) rejoice in the fact
that we are overcomers and eternally secure in Him, due to the shed blood of Calvary. Great news
eh! It is indeed finished!!

Epilogue:

When I sent Part One out nearly a year ago, two or three dear readers did not like what I had to
say and were adamant that the sons of God were angels (obviously meaning angels could be growing
children and may run off with an earthling wife when they are older). They kept pushing their point
only armed with Job 38:7 in the end, and could never answer my question (in red below - excuse the
graphic depiction). Because, if their theory was true, what is written in red below is undeniably what
they were in essence actually saying or believing.

Here is my response to the last letter I received, where I never heard back, and am still waiting for
a reply:
Last reply:

Our Brother said:

Obviously, you are having the same problem understanding me. Where are you getting your
definition of what a spiritual being is? and what is that definition? Could you lay it out for me with
scripture? I do not see how you have done so in explaining your supposition. Show where they cannot
do so?

My answer:


Simple questions are simple to answer (or at least should be):

A spiritual being, or angelic being, whether faithful or fallen! Answer ... is a created being not made
to have dominion on the earth? It is a heavenly host!

Man a (physical) being, was created to have dominion on the earth. That's a big difference! As I
have said all along ... one is spiritual, the other physical. One is natural, the other supernatural. One
heavenly, the other earthly. Now can you please answer my simple question which you are avoiding
like the black plague???

Question:

"Is it possible for a 'spiritual being' to physically engage in sex with a woman, penetrating her
sexual organ, ejaculating physical sperm to fertilize her egg, making her pregnant, so she gives
physical birth to a live physical flesh and blood baby, born of a spirit being?"

Dumb de dumb dumb!!!??? (added later)

You said:

"The only difference given in Scripture between angels and men is the one dies, and the other does
not."


Answer in regards to man's difference and function, and being equal and as the angels:


In heaven after the resurrection redeemed man only will be like the angels then, because of
Matthew                                              22:30                                         says:


"For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God
in                                                                                              heaven."


Luke 20:36. "Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the
children       of       God,       being       the       children       of       the       resurrection
Notice they are the children (redeemed sons and daughters) of God because they are children of
the resurrection. Angels are not the children of the resurrection, and are therefore not the
children                           of                               God!                               Just                             angels!


Heb. 2:16. "For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of
Abraham."



Looks like a huge difference to me! Jesus NEVER took on the nature of angels by coming down to
earth. He took on the seed of Abraham, a man. The nature of angels and the seed of Abraham being
two distinct things. Period!



How do you fare in answering the following? Because every point asked and answered is fully in
accordance with scripture. Don't believe me, then check it out for yourself as a good Berean!
Furthermore, if only one point is true and biblically based, even that in itself would dismantle the
fable single handily that ANGELS CANNOT MINGLE THEIR SEED PHYSICALLY WITH
MANKIND:


Are              angels                  children                   of                 the                  resurrection?                  No!
Are               they                    the                      seed                     of                 Abraham?                    No!
Do                  they                        inherit                          his                        promises?                      No!
Can        mere            humans               travel             between                  earth           and          heaven?           No!
Are          they                the            same                level              or            below              angels?            No!
Are                         they                           God's                                 messengers?                               No!
Are              they              ministers                   of                a               flaming                 fire?             No!
Can    humans           miraculously           intervene           when         someone             jumps        off     a     cliff?      No!
Do           humans                    "excel             in                  strength"                   (supernaturally)?                No!
Can humans gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other?
No!
Were                     angels                   created                            to                     procreate?                     No!
Were             angels                created                to              replenish                 the             earth?             No!
Can                         angels                                 produce                                sperm?                           No!
Can         man           suddenly              appear               then              disappear               supernaturally?             No!
Is           man                 "greater                in                   power                 and                might"?             No!
Can        man            call          down           fire            from               heaven            by          himself?           No!
Can        man          spiritually        pass          over             a          city        and           bring         death?        No!
Can                man                    supernaturally                         bring                      judgement?                     No!
Can         man              fly           through                  the               midst               of            heaven?            No!
Can               man                    fly                  without                        physical                   aid?               No!
Does             he               travel          on               the           clouds?            No!
Can      man     fight      against        the   Dragon      and         his   fallen      hosts?   No!
Does man fantasize and become vain in his imaginations? Errr! Yes! (sorry - added later)



And did Jesus take on the nature of angels or the seed of Abraham? There is a big difference
according to scripture? Certainly not two of a kind!!

~~~~~~~~~



Conclusion:

Extraterrestrials are not scriptural but an invention of man, inspired by devils (basically, mythology
with a "hi-tech" facade), as all life is created by the Creator.



Any creature that is wicked and grotesque is only because it has been caricatured and marred by
sin.



Aliens are not from the sky (outer space) but from the inner earth, who masquerade as any
creature, or being, or likeness, in order to deceive.



Angels (God's messengers) were created in mass not from two single angel parents of different
genders, engaging in sex to mix a seed and procreate. Nowhere does scripture say angels grew from
babies into children (sons and daughters of God), then into adult angels (whose feeling a bit cupid
now?).



Scripture is clear that angels are created different from mankind, with a different purpose and
function, in a different realm.



Scripture is clear that angels were not created to have dominion on earth, but man.



Scripture is clear that once angels rebel they cannot be redeemed, unlike man.



Scripture is clear angels are genderless, cannot reproduce, cannot produce sperm, nor can you get a
different kind by mixing two of a different kind. Scripture is clear that only two of a kind can
reproduce.
No      let's       go      forth    and         multiply,      making     fishermen          of         men!


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Here's more (from a Brother in the States):



"Tom,



I agree. Can't be done. God made a law of creation forbidding angels from reproducing and men
from cross breeding with them or any other mammal.



Gen. 1:11. And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, [and] the fruit tree
yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed [is] in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.


Gen. 1:12. And the earth brought forth grass, [and] herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree
yielding fruit, whose seed [was] in itself, after his kind: and God saw that [it was] good.


Gen. 1:21. And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters
brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that
[it                                              was]                                                    good.


Gen. 1:24. And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and
creeping   thing,     and   beast   of     the    earth      after   his   kind:   and   it        was     so.


Gen. 1:25. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and
every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that [it was] good.


Gen. 6:20. Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the
earth after his kind, two of every [sort] shall come unto thee, to keep [them] alive.


Gen. 7:14. They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every
creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every
bird of every sort.



29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of
God.
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the
angels                        of                 God                       in                 heaven.
(Matthew 22:29-30, KJV).



42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power:
44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there
is                                 a                         spiritual                            body.
45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a
quickening                                                                                        spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that
which                                            is                                           spiritual.
47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are
they                      also                 that                      are                 heavenly.
49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth
corruption                                     inherit                                    incorruption.
(1 Corinthians 15:42-50, KJV).



There is a great gulf fixed in more ways than one. Our book, "The New Exodus" deals extensively
with the two spiritual lineages among men. Sons of men and sons of God. These two family trees
have existed down through time from Able and Cain, to the end of Revelation, the Bride and the
Whore. One is of our Father in heaven and the other is of their father the devil, each being
spiritually        fathered      and   each    manifesting      what      spirit   they     are      of.
Blessings,"


Michael
"In Search of a City"




                              The Logos / Rhema Delusion
                                              David Eells

When I was young in the Lord, I was full of faith in the Word and acted on it with results.
Shortly after I became familiar with the fact that I could believe what the promises said
and speak healing, the Logos/Rhema doctrine came out of the more liberal, unbelieving
side of non-Spirit-filled Christianity. It started as an excuse for why they were not getting
any results for healing. Vines Expository Dictionary, the best I’ve found, says that the
Logos is (I) The expression of thought… (II) The Personal Word, a title of the Son of
God. However, the Rhema denotes that which is spoken, what is uttered in speech
orwriting. Logos is a root word for thought and Rhema is a root word for speaking, so
we think of a Word or promise and when we speak it as God’s mouthpiece on earth,
things happen. {Rom.10:8} But what saith it? The word (Rhema) is nigh thee, in thy
mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word (Rhema) of faith, which we preach: {9}
because if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus [as] Lord, and shalt believe in
thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved: {10} for with the
heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made
unto salvation. Notice when the Logos is spoken in agreement with God it becomes a
Rhema and saves, delivers, heals, provides. This is just what Jesus said. {Luk.10:16}
He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he
that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me.

Those in the Logos/Rhema error do not understand about the Rhema being spoken by
God's people who are “ambassadors of Christ” and represent and speak for Him on
earth. {Joh.3:34} For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words (Rhema) of
God… As Jesus was the body of Christ and spoke the Rhema to see God’s provision,
so are we the body of Christ to speak His provision. {Eph.6:17} And take the helmet
of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word (Rhema) of God. What
Jesus spoke as a Rhema became a written Word or Logos until His people speak it
again as a Rhema. {Rom.10:15} and how shall they preach,except they be sent?
even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet ofthem that bring glad tidings of
good things! {16} But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith,
Lord, who hath believed our report? {17} So belief [cometh] of hearing, and
hearing by the word (Rhema) of Christ. {18} But I say, Did they not hear? Yea,
verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And their words (Rhema) unto the
ends of the world. Notice those who are sent speak the Rhema to the ends of the
earth. However, those who don’t believe the report or Word (Logos) cannot speak the
Rhema of God. What they speak is a false idle Rhema. {Mat.12:36} And I say unto
you, that every idle word(Rhema) that men shall speak, they shall give account
thereof in the day of judgment. How can one speak an idle Rhema? They quote the
Logos but it has no power to save, heal or deliver because it is not in agreement with
the context because their doctrine is wrong. All of their speaking of the Word has not
brought the people their benefits.

The truth is, while God’s wise people are speaking the Rhema, the Logos/Rhema sect
are unbelievingly waiting for God to speak it in their mind or ears. This false, faith-
robbing doctrine is that you cannot stand on the written Word (the Logos) of God for
anything until God actually speaks the verse to you as a Rhema to tell you that what He
had said already in His Word is true. Ridiculous, huh? Why would God have to repeat
Himself, which He often refuses to do when people are not believing, even while they
wait for their benefits. The rich man in torments wanted Abraham to send Lazarus to his
brethren to tell them not to go to that place. {Luk.16:31} And he said unto him, If they
hear not Moses and the prophets (in the Word), neither will they be persuaded, if
one rise from the dead. Jesus came to us from the dead and these people will not
hear Him. So I say to you, hear the Word or you may never hear God. When they first
came to me as a young Christian with this doctrine, I noticed that they were not getting
any signs, wonders or healings, etc. I asked them why they believed in this, since it
didn’t bear any fruit. All they had was a theological argument that destroyed the
Scriptures that were getting a lot of people healed and delivered. It was and is very
destructive. The purveyors of this doctrine are guilty of the death of multitudes through
destroying their faith to accept what the Word says already happened at the cross. I
was getting healing consistently for my family, myself and many others but they were
proud of their doctrine and just did without. Their doctrine is, if you hear a Rhema, you
get healed; if you don’t, that’s what God made the doctors and drugs for. But Jesus and
His disciples relied on neither of these. Some of these people died of the side effects of
drugs because they would not hear God’s Rhema. If you have “ears to hear” when you
read the Logos, you hear the Rhema that was spoken by Jesus. Everyone else just
reads the Logos and gets nothing.

When we give God’s healing gift to others, they need to believe, too. {Rom.1:16} For I
am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvationto every
one that believeth… Like Jesus said to them, “Be it unto you according to your
faith”; or “As you have believed so shall it be unto you”; or “thy faith hath made
thee whole”; or “If two of you agree…it shall be done”; or“seeing their faith.” A
teacher of the Logos/Rhema error, who has written against me, teaches that Jesus had
to hear from the Father which one He should heal, as though God is a respecter of
persons. But the Bible says He healed them all over and over and this was because
they had a covenant with God through faith in their sacrifices. Here it is, using just one
Gospel, that He healed them all: Mat.4:24; 8:16; 9:35; 12:15; 14:35,36; and His
disciples healed all, too: Acts 5:16; Heb.13:8. According to their doctrine, surely the
Father would have said “NO” just once. No, God says “yes” to all of His promises “For
how many soever be the promises of God in Him is the yea.” “God who cannot
lie” will not break His covenant. The only condition to partake of this covenant is faith,
not another word, as Jesus said over and over. When individual instances were taken
out of the multitudes and described in detail, it was clear that Jesus (the Logos) asked
for some expression of their faith as the only condition to receive. It works the same
through His disciples today.

The only thing you have to add to the Logos of the good news is hearing faith.
{Heb.4:2} For indeed we have had good tidings preached unto us, even as also
they: but the word (Logos) of hearing did not profit them, because it was not
united by faith with them that heard. {3} For we who have believed do enter into
that rest; even as he hath said, As I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into
my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.
Notice that we are not waiting for God to speak because the works of healing, etc., were
already finished, for “by whose stripes ye were healed.” Notice God said you “were
healed” because He “took our infirmities” and “bare our diseases” -- all past tense.
Because Logos/Rhema folks do not believe this gospel that our healing was already
accomplished at the cross and is to whosoever will believe our words, they are not
healing people. {Mar.16:15} And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to the whole creation. {16} He that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. {17} And these signs
shall accompany them that believe: in my name …they shall lay hands on the
sick, and they shall recover. This is plain: those who are not getting results in healing
are not believing the true Gospel. We are getting results by the thousands, as you will
see below.

It is clear that Jesus wasn’t waiting on the Father to speak a Word of healing; He was
just waiting for them to believe. These folks don’t understand that the Father gave Jesus
authority, which is the right to use power yourself. {Joh.5:27} and he gave him
authority to execute judgment, because he is a son of man. Notice he got this
authority, not because He was the Son of God, but because He was the Son of man --
because man was given authority over the creation. Adam lost this authority but Jesus
restored it by not sinning. Jesus gave authority unto us as sons of man, saying, “as the
Father sent me so send I you.” {Luk.9:1} And he called the twelve together, and
gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases.
{Mat.18:18} Verily I say unto you, what things soever ye shall bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven. The Logos/Rhema folks don't believe the Logos, so they have no
Rhema and are waiting for God to tell them again what He already said. Everyone
knows that we don’t have to wait to hear God tell us that He saved us or forgave us
because we just believe what He wrote in His Word. “He sent His word and healed
them.”

Jesus’ disciples didn’t say to the sick, No you have to wait to hear the voice from God
as a Rhema before you can get healed. They proved this by healing all who came
believing and confessing faith. James agreed that if you were doubtful you would not
receive. {Jam.1:6} But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for he that doubteth
is like the surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. {7} For let not that man
think that he shall receive anything of the Lord; {8} a doubleminded man,
unstable in all his ways. Notice that any doubt can thwart healing or deliverance. The
Logos/Rhema doctrine says when one is not healed it is because there was no Rhema.
But this is a false assumption for the sake of winning an argument because they don't
know the conditions of hearing faith were met by the ones prayed for because Jesus
said everyone who believes receives. James said if you are doubleminded, “think not
that you will receive anything from the Lord.” When you speak a Rhema to
someone, if they don’t hold on to it and speak it themselves until the end, it will not
come to pass. Also, the Logos/Rhema folks do not know there was no willful
disobedience for which God says He will not answer (Heb.10:26,27).

These people scoff at the idea that sin or unbelief, which are synonymous, has anything
to do with the curse having a legal right over people. Jesus healed a man and warned
him not to sin or his curse would come back even worse. {Joh.5:14} Afterward Jesus
findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no
more, lest a worse thing befall thee. Notice that sin, including unbelief, could kill this
man, even after Jesus prayed for him. Of course, according to the Logos/Rhema
doctrine, if this man died later it would be Jesus’ fault. Perhaps they don’t know that the
generation that Jesus healed of “spirits of infirmity” lost what He gave them because of
continued sin. {Mat.12:43} But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man,
passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. {44} Then he
saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when he is come, he
findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. {45} Then goeth he, and taketh with
himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell
there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall
it be also unto this evil generation. Because they lost the healings and deliverances
Jesus gave, was it His fault? I was once called to pray for a young girl who was dying.
Cancer had spread through five of her organs; she was skin and bones and couldn’t get
out of her bed. I quoted to her {Jam.5:16} Confess therefore your sins one to
another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. She confessed her sins
to her parents and so I commanded the spirit of cancer to leave her, which it did. She
immediately became better and better and was a picture of health, doing everything she
was before. Then I heard that the parents had given credit for this healing to their idol,
herbs, and that they were in unforgiveness to one another and speaking of divorce.
Then this girl went down hill as fast as she had recovered and died. I am sure if some of
these people got wind of this, I got the blame.

Jesus taught you didn’t need to hear a voice; just believe you have received anything
and you would receive it. {Mar.11:24} Therefore I say unto you, All things
whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye received (Greek) them, and ye
shall have them. Those who falsely judge others for not having a Rhema have three
fingers pointing back at them for never bringing healing or deliverance to those who are
dying with his theology. They are walking in the steps of the theologian, Karl Barth, who,
among others, passed this theology on down to them and never healed or delivered
anyone either. Karl also passed on down to them his belief that you can’t believe in the
literal interpretation of the Scripture. All of the liberal apostate church believes this.
Some of these also received Karl’s doctrine ofUltimate Reconciliation of all, so they
expect you to forget Jesus’ warnings of an eternal hell for the wicked, too. I have seen
for over 35 years that the effect of this demon doctrine on Christians is that, like the
eternal security adherents, they no longer fear the Word of the Lord, which in itself
sends many to hell. There are three sure things the devil would have you believe:

   1. Don’t believe you can just ask and believe the Word.
   2. Don’t believe the promises are literally true and for you NOW.
   3. Don’t worry about hell; you won't be there long.

These are “doctrines of demons” which pervert the Word and mind. Beware, because
I prove with their own words on the page linked above that if what they say is true, when
the wicked come out of hell, God will die and you will go straight to hell from heaven.
Lies never stand the test of the rest of scripture.
Jesus spoke His Word “to him that hath eyes to see and ears to hear.” The
emphasis was not on God speaking but on the persons hearing what is said. While the
Logos/Rhema folks are waiting for a voice, the wise are reading the Logos and hearing
what was spoken Rhema by God and then speaking the Rhema. Otherwise, the Logos
on the page is useless. Those who have ears to hear don’t just get a dead letter when
they read the Logos; they hear the Rhema in their spirit. The Holy Spirit brings to our
remembrance everything He spoke as a Rhema to us. The person who has this
experience cannot be deceived by theologians, who have an argument, but no
experience of consistent personal healing. If you want healing or anything from God,
you can go to those who get results for themselves and learn from them how to receive.
Don’t go to the theologians who talk you out of having ears to hear and speak your
Rhema. They say 1 Peter 2 :24 is not for physical healing. “Who his own self bare our
sins in his body upon the tree, that we, having died unto sins, might live unto
righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed.” Like the old mainline
denominations, they say this quote from Isaiah 53 is not about physical healing but
Matthew also quoted Isaiah 53 and showed it clearly was physical healing. {Mat.8:16}
And when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons:
and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick: {17} that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying: Himself
took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. They are too late to stop millions of
believers through the centuries from getting healing through that verse. I can’t imagine
God answering their faith in that verse if it was a lie. The Logos/Rhema lies are
destroying the faith of many to receive their gift that, as you can read, was already
given.

The proof is in the fruit, which this lie would rob you of. The non-Spirit-filled would agree
with this unbelief because they have no experience with healing either and have to
make excuses why they don’t get it or give it. If they don’t believe that the stripes of
Jesus have already healed us, then they won’t be healed because they refuse Jesus’
command to “confess me before men.” The Greek word for confess means, “speak
the same as.” When you speak what Jesus said in the Logos, that is the Rhema. Notice
in the verses above, God said you “were healed” because He “took our infirmities”
and “bare our diseases” -- all past tense. Since it's already done, we are waiting for no
more Word to receive our benefit. “Let God be true and every man a liar.” The
condition to receive deliverance from the curse is not hearing a voice in the future; the
condition is hearing the Gospel from the past. {Rom.1:16} For I am not ashamed of
the gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to
the Jew first, and also to the Greek. Jesus already bore the curse of all sickness,
enumerated in the curse of the law in Deuteronomy 28. {Gal.3:13} Christ redeemed us
from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us; for it is written, Cursed
is every one that hangeth on a tree: {14} that upon the Gentiles might come the
blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus; that we might receive the promise of the
Spirit through faith. When you hear God’s Logos, it has spoken to your spiritual ears.
So while the Logos/Rhema cult are waiting for a voice from heaven, which rarely comes
as they miss out, true believers are hearing the Rhema from when God spoke it in the
past and getting their promised provisions.
God cannot change His mind when He says something or He would be lying. You may
not meet the condition of faith, which is believing you have received at the cross, and
therefore cannot have the benefit because you have no Rhema. God says if His Word is
in you, you can ask anything you desire and you will receive. {Joh.15:7} If ye abide in
me, and my words (Rhema) abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be
done unto you. Notice it's not God’s will by whether He speaks to you that you are
healed, but your will created by His Word in your heart. Now you know why these
people do not receive what they desire; they do not abide in Christ nor are His words in
them. If, like Karl Barth, you do not believe the promises are literally true and that you
cannot literally interpret the New Testament, you will get no Rhema hearing, for you are
a closet unbeliever. It is impossible to talk Scripture with such a one, for you have no
foundation to stand on in their eyes and ears. If the Jews spiritually interpreted their
covenant while they were still under it and did not abide by what was written, they were
transgressors. It is the same with the New Testament. You cannot spiritualize away
what is written while under this New Covenant. There is a true spiritual revelation
behind much of the New Testament but it will never destroy what is written unless what
is written is clearly an allegory, as in parts of Revelation. God doesn’t send those who
do not rightly divide the Word of truth.

On our website are hundreds of voluntarily sent in testimonies of different healings,
deliverances, provisions, etc., most of which are a result of our teachings or prayers.
Since we only started posting these a few years ago, only a small percentage take the
time to write up a testimony and these are, in turn, teaching many others how to
receive, then the actual manifestation of God's promises during this time were in the
thousands and in the past were even more. Why would anyone listen to a person who
has no experience in healing people? If a doctor never showed some semblance of
healing people, would anyone with common sense go to him? Since I was a year old in
the Lord, I have received Word of Knowledge and Word of Wisdom, as the Lord wills,
which are Rhema Words from God. Although these came for many different purposes,
usually specific direction, like what will happen or where and when to go next, it is not
written in the Word so we need to pray for a Rhema from God on such things. Other
written and guaranteed covenant benefits, like healing, deliverance, provision, etc., are
already given and only an unbeliever would repetitively ask for something that is already
given. These people are fond of saying that Moses and the prophets needed specific
words on direction, which is true, but this has nothing to do with what is already
promised. I can tell you that rarely did Father ever have to tell me someone was healed,
etc., because I just believed the covenant promises for my Rhema hearing and spoke it.

When Jesus said, “It is finished,” concerning the covenant, He meant it. Jesus didn’t
say if you got a word you can receive but “if ye have faith…ye shall receive.”
{Mat.21:21} And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but
even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it
shall be done. {22} And all things,whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive. Notice He said “all things whatsoever,” not just when you receive a
word. Those who say they need a Word from God before they can believe the Word are
totally carnal and doubleminded. Many saints never hear a word from God, so they
would never receive according to the Logos/Rhema delusion. This is a deadly doctrine.
Thank God many with childlike faith just believe the simple Gospel and receive and
ignore the theologians who want to make this complicated. {2Cor.11:3} But I fear, lest
by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness, your minds should
be corrupted from the simplicity and the purity that is toward Christ. Children can
understand “all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall
receive.” I have sent my children to go and lay hands and pray over washing machines,
refrigerators, squirrels, people, lawn mowers, to command the storms to move, etc., and
they obeyed and saw miracles. I am so glad no theologians got to them to complicate
their minds.

The Logos/Rhema people like to misuse this verse to say Jesus had to get permission
to heal anyone. {Joh.5:30} I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge… but what
did he hear just before this verse? {27} and he gave him authority to execute
judgment, because he is a son of man. Jesus healed because He heard the Father
give Him authority to do it and if you have authority you don’t keep going back to the
one who gave it, as though he didn’t give it and you didn’t believe Him. What gives
these people the right to speak as though they are an authority on healing and able to
judge others when they aren’t being used to heal people? Paul said he dared not do
such a thing.{Rom.15:18} For I will not dare to speak of any things save those
which Christ wrought through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and
deed, {19} in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so
that from Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached
the gospel of Christ. These people have to throw out much of the Word to believe
something that hasn’t worked for them. They believePaul’s thorn was a sickness, so we
can’t hope to have healing just by God’s promises, but the Word says differently.
Believing this has killed many for want of the truth. Jesus said those who have the truth
and believe it will heal the sick. {Mar.16:17} And these signs shall accompany them
that Believe… {18} …they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
{Joh.14:12} Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that I
do shall he do also; and greater [works] than these shall he do; because I go unto
the Father. No one should be judged a believer in what the Bible says about healing
who has no signs following. Those who hear and believe what the Father says in His
Word will speak the Rhema healing to many. {Joh.7:38} He that believeth on me, as
the scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water. Those
who don’t believe what the “scripture” or “writings” say will have no Rhema to speak
healings.

The inexperienced, immature and unfruitful, in this regard, have no right to speak
against the brethren. {Jam.4:11} Speak not one against another, brethren.He that
speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh against the law, and
judgeth the law: but if thou judgest the law,thou art not a doer of the law, but a
judge. They have told others that they are correcting me for my false doctrine. James
and Paul spoke against those who made themselves judges of their brothers
concerning doctrines but who had not sinned. {Rom.14:1} But him that is weak in
faith receive ye, [yet] not for decision of scruples. {2} One man hath faith to eat all
things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. {3} Let not him that eateth set at nought
him that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God
hath received him. {4} Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? to his
own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath
power to make him stand. Notice the Apostles refused to judge those who were
doctrinally wrong, giving them time to grow in their faith, as we all have needed. They
did judge those who judge them and those who willfully sinned and so should we. Jesus
judged as hypocrites those who judged others when they were not right themselves.
{Mat.7:1} Judge not, that ye be not judged. {2} For with what judgment ye judge,
ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto
you. {3} And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but
considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? {4} Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo,the beam is in thine own
eye? {5} Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.

When Jesus opposed even the Pharisees, He never named them, as these people do,
but spoke against their false principles in a general way. John named names once
against a man who railed at them because he was just seeking his own preeminence.{3
Jn.9} I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
preeminence among them, receiveth us not. {10} Therefore, if I come, I will bring
to remembrance his works which he doeth, prating against us with wicked words.
Paul spoke names once against two men who had defiled their conscience and lost the
faith because of speaking against others. {1 Tim.1:19} holding faith and a good
conscience; which some having thrust from them made shipwreck concerning
the faith: {20} of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I delivered unto
Satan, that they might be taught not to blaspheme. The Greek meaning of
blaspheme is “to speak against” either others or God. Very similar words used in
scriptures are railing or reviling, which mean to speak abusively about or to someone.
Paul said to avoid those who did such things. {1 Cor.5:11} but as it is, I wrote unto
you not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be … a reviler …
with such a one no, not to eat. {12} For what have I to do with judging them that
are without? Do not ye judge them that are within? {13} But them that are without
God judgeth. Put away the wicked man from among yourselves. As you can see,
the only examples we have from scripture for naming the names of offenders is when
they are sinning by speaking against others for their own ego’s sake. These people
have done just this. To them, God says, “and being in readiness to avenge all
disobedience, when your obedience shall be made full” {2 Cor.10:6}.They have
tried several times to get me to believe in this doctrine and are somewhat offended that
I have not given in, so they retaliate. If this is not so, why would they pick me to single
out and name and not the millions of others who deny their doctrine and are getting
results because of it? And why would thy revile me in emails to others who have tried to
correct them and then told me about it?
These people and millions more have done without and died early because of this false
doctrine.



                         Where Logos/Rhema Came From
                                  James Rule - 9/28/09

Dear Brother,

I have been prompted of the Spirit, and by the request of another brother in Christ to
write you. As you can see, I am writing you the “old fashioned way”, pen, paper and
print. Hope you don’t mind. I like communicating in this way.

Now obviously you do not know me, and neither do I know you, except that I came
across your website in August 2009. It happened that I was perusing the internet for
good Christian testimonies, and information about divine visitations, outpourings, visions
and revelations. Some time earlier, mid-summer of 2009, I had come across another
website called unleavenedbreadministries. I was blessed by the testimonies I was able
to read about brethren who had believed Jesus and Scripture for healing, provision,
protection, deliverance, etc. When I came to your article about Understanding Faith and
Healing I was immediately interested in what you had to say. What I read caused me to
be grieved and sorrowful in view of what you set forth there. It was not new to me
though.

So for this reason I am prompted of the Spirit to write you. Additionally, and because
you named Unleavened Bread Ministries and David Eells, I contacted him by email in
view of what you wrote. We have talked on three occasions and exchanged a few
emails. On the whole we are still on a very casual basis of knowing each other. I have
had no other contact with them previously. May I say that I am just a believer and
disciple of the Lord Jesus. I have nothing else by way of ministry organization. The main
calling I have at present is intercession.

Nevertheless, my heart and spirit were stirred not a little when I read your article, copied
it off, and have been re-reading it. My purpose is to set forth a Scriptural answer to your
article. I am not linguistically trained so you may find me at fault when it comes to
sentence structure or punctuation. I plead guilty if so. But I do believe that I can present
to you a testimony and witness in the love of Jesus and by the Spirit of Truth as is
spoken of by the apostle Peter (I Peter 3:15).

I will seek to be as plain as possible (2 Cor.12), and speak the truth in love (Eph.4:15),
peradventure your heart and mind might be enlightened and changed to know the Truth
as it is in Christ Jesus (2 Tim. 2:24-26, 2 Cor. 11:10. Eph. 4:21).

May I humbly and respectfully beseech this of you as you read the rest of this letter, and
hopefully you will be of the same heart and mind as the Bereans were (Acts 17:10-12).
Observations From a Believer and Disciple of the Lord Jesus and Holy Scriptures
Concerning Logos/Rhema Teachings in the Article at His Website Entitled –
Understanding Faith and Healing.

Please permit me to say at the outset that it is not unscriptural nor un-Christ-like to
discern error and deception when it comes to matters of the Truth, Scripture, and the
Lord Jesus (Mt. 24:4, Mark 13:5, Luke 21:8, Rev. 2:2,6,13-16,20-25).

I was not long into your article until the Spirit gave me an inward witness that something
was amiss here. As I continued reading it became quickly apparent.

Your article began with reference to a couple of news articles about parents who
professed faith in Jesus for the healing of their sick children. In both cases the child
died.

From there you moved on to some lengthy quotes of David Eells with respect to his
involvement with one of the families and their child. Personally, I thought that what
David said was good. The inward witness I had that something was amiss here is
because you start out your article by using unregenerate, ungodly, and unbelieving
news media reports to make your case.

Having been a believer/disciple now for many years (Feb. 1, 1974), and for many years
trusting in Jesus and Scripture alone for healing and health, I have gained a fair amount
of knowledge about the devices and tactics used by the unregenerate world and
professing Christians alike when they decide to oppose believers who have chosen to
trust Jesus and Scripture alone. Such was the case in your article. Where, I ask you, do
you see such tactics used in Holy Scripture? Yes, examples are given in Scripture of
those who did not receive manifested healing, or who in fact died. Case in point-Elisha,
who died of the sickness he had (2 Kings 13:14). NEVER, sir, do the writers of holy Writ
use such devices, nor do they use such tactics to go on and say what you say in your
article, which does not engender faith in Jesus and WRITTEN Scripture for healing and
health. Rather, for a true believer such as I, it only alerts me to the unscriptural nature of
what you are going to say later. You, like so many I have heard and read over the
years, will find those who do not get healed, or who die on occasion, and you will pass
over the multitudes who have been healed - even those who have been raised from the
dead, in order to make your case. It may work for convincing unbelievers or those weak
or unenlightened but not for those who have seen the light by the Spirit of God, and
tasted of the Living Word - the Lord Jesus Christ Who is the same yesterday, today, and
forever! (Heb. 13:8, John 14:16-17, 15:26, 16:13-15).

You go on in your article to state in view of what you deem to be “error in belief
regarding the doctrine of faith and healing”…”that a necessary ingredient of faith is
receiving a word from God specific to our situation, and without such a word there is no
foundation for faith.” You repeat this statement or ones like it several times in your
article. Immediately the Spirit of God witnessed to my heart that this was the
Logos/Rhema - faith or presumption teaching. As far as I am concerned, Brother, this is
a very unscriptural teaching and is itself an error and deception of the worst kind! So as
I beseeched you afore, so I do again. I do not think that I am the first witness the Lord
Jesus has sent your way to seek to enlighten and correct you.

I was first confronted with this doctrine about 1977, several years after my salvation
(1974), and Spirit baptism (1975). Thankfully it was through the godly and beloved
pastor/teacher the Lord Jesus blessed me with, that, I received a thorough scriptural
answer and refutation of this teaching.

Brother, the ORIGIN of Logos/Rhema is in Neo-Orthodox teaching/theology. Are you
not aware that one of the central tenets of their teaching is a DENIAL of the scriptural
teaching of its plenary, verbal, inerrant, authoritative, inspired/God-breathed nature and
origins? Are you not aware that one of the chief proponents of the Logos/Rhema
teaching when it first came out was a man by the name of Charles Farah, a
professor/teacher at ORU at that time? Are you aware that in his book entitled From the
Pinnacle of the Temple, where he espoused the need to have a “specific word” from
God in order to have a “foundation for faith” in a written scripture, he admitted to
drawing this belief from the writings of Karl Barth? Sir, Karl Barth was the leading
theologian of Neo-Orthodoxy, and he and his Neo-Orthodox teachings would easily fit
the scriptures that class such men and teachings as “false teachers, false apostles,
deceivers” – who have evil spirits that are called in Scripture “lying, seducing, deceiving
and antichrist spirits”(1Tim. 4:1; 1 John 2:18, 22; 4:3; 2 John 7; 2 Cor. 11:4, 13-15; Jude
4-19). Have you never discerned this? There are many scriptural injunctions to do so (1
John 4:1-6; 2:26-27) being but two of them.

Perhaps I can enlighten you some. I have read Karl Barth’s teachings/ theology many
years ago. What Charles Farah quoted in his book at that time is essentially
Barth’s/Neo-Orthodoxy’s view of Scripture and Logos/Rhema. Neo-Orthodoxy is but an
enlargement upon the totally unscriptural teachings of the rampant unbelief of Higher
Criticism/ Modernism/Social gospel/Liberalism. The BASIC belief of ALL of these is that
which I mentioned before. Please bear in mind that this runs totally contrary to the
beliefs of the true saints for all of history and the testimony of the WRITTEN Scriptures
themselves by God ALMIGHTY Himself and the human vessels He breathed out His
Word unto! (2 Tim. 3:16; Ps. 147:19-20: 2 Pet. 1:20-21)

Neo-Orthodoxy and other forebearers falls under the Divine indictment of the Spirit of
God speaking through His prophet Isaiah, To the law and to the testimony: if they speak
not according to this word it is because there is no light in them (Is. 8:20). Karl Barth
and Neo-Orthodoxy, like their earlier counterparts, also denied the Biblical doctrines of
1) Jesus’ virgin birth (Is. 7:14; Luke 1:26-35); 2) Jesus’ penal, vicarious, substitutionary
blood atonement, and with that a denial of divine physical healing in it (Is. 52:13: Mt.
8:16-17; Romans chapters 4 and 5; Hebrews epistle: Heb. 9:11-28; 1 Peter 2:24); 3)
The literal existence of a literal hell/lake of fire where sinners will suffer eternal torment
and punishment for eternity - what about Ultimate Reconciliation? (Mt. 5:21-22; 18:9;
Luke 16:23; Rev. 20:4-15); 4) The bodily resurrection of Jesus and believers who die in
Christ (1 Cor. 15; Rev. 20:4-6); 5) Jesus’ literal, visible return to earth to reign and rule
over the earth/nation – also called the Second Advent (Rev. 19, 20; Zech. 12-14; 14:3,4;
9-16; Acts 1: 9-11).

Now for the true disciple of the Lord Jesus, which you profess to be, ought not all this
evidence cause you to give sober pause? Ought not this cause you to fear and tremble
at the thought, (more correctly), the reality of the dangerous ground you find yourself
on? Neo-Orthodoxy, which the original teachers of Logos/Rhema borrowed their
“revelation” from, is nothing more than a doctrine of devils,evil spirits! Have you ever
really understood this?

As I read on in your article I came to the place where you dealt with the matters of
“parallelism”. Your statement I do not find disagreeable with respect to the poetic style
of the Hebrew and parallelism. In fact, the Scriptures you cite are good in that respect.
But the problem with your conclusion is this, Brother, - the very DIVINE ORIGIN of
Hebrew poetic parallelism disproves your conclusion that physical healing is not in the
Messiah’s atonement/sacrifice! Let us not forget that it was GOD ALMIGHTY HIMSELF
Who proclaimed HIMSELF to be the I AM, the LORD that HEALETH thee! (Ex. 15:25,
26; 23:25; Ps. 103:1-3). And the context teaches and reveals it was not spiritual healing
but physical healing. It is the same Lord God Who Himself declares to Israel that He is
their REDEEMER from sin, transgression, and iniquity (Ps. 103:1-3; 78:35; Is. 41:14;
49:26; Ps. 130:8). Yes, Brother, there is the Divine use of parallelism, but contrary to
your conclusion that this parallelism disproves physical healing in Messiahs
atonement/sacrifice, it proves it. How so? Because GOD ALMIGHTY Himself uses the
“parallelism” to: 1) Teach and reveal various aspects of His redemptive work and
forgiveness of sins (Ps. 103:1-3a), and healing of physical disease/sickness (Ps. 103:1-
3b); 2) To teach and reveal that the sacrifices that provided atonement for sin were
some of the same sacrifices/offerings that provided atonement for healing of physical
disease (Lev., Num., Deut., Ex.; Lev. 13-15). Parallel to the Lord God’s provision for sin
was His provision for physical healing!

Furthermore, this DIVINE parallelism is perfectly presented and revealed in the
monumental words and revelation of Messiah in Isaiah 52:13-53:12. And when we
come to the N.T. gospels and epistles, the Lord God Almighty continues this DIVINE
parallelism in Messiah manifested – JESUS CHRIST (Mat. 1:20-23; 8:16-17; John 1:29;
6:2).

This DIVINE parallelism is continued by the Holy Ghost as He anointed the believers of
the Lord Jesus from the day of Pentecost and onward to believe and preach Jesus
Christ the Divine Healer of sin and sickness – spiritual and physical (Matt. 8-16-17; all of
Acts 10:38; 1 Peter 2:24). Brother, there is none, zero, zilch parallelism as you teach in
the revealed WRITTEN Scriptures.

I want to interject at this point an observation that you ought to prayerfully and soberly
consider. The late 1800s saw a tremendous resurgence of understanding divine healing
for physical sickness and disease by faith alone in Jesus Christ – His Name, blood,
atonement, and the WRITTEN Scriptures. To name a few – Andrew Murray, A.B.
Simpson, G.C. Bevington, Maria Woodworth-Etter, John G. Lake, Smith Wigglesworth,
Lilian Yeomans, Carrie Judd-Montgomery and a host of others – well known, lesser
known or, unknown. All of these I named were prior to the Joel 2, Acts 2 outpouring of
the Spirit that commenced in 1900. The Spirit’s outpouring further heightened and
deepened the DIVINE revelation of Scripture and the Lord Jesus, which by the way
parallels the experience and ministry of the apostles/disciples during Jesus earthly
ministry (Mat. 9:35; 10:1; 28:19-20; Mark 3:13-16; 6:7, 12-13; Luke 4:14, 17-19; 4:40-
41; 9:1-2; 10:1-2, 17-20) prior to the Joel2/Acts 2 outpouring and EMPOWERING of the
Spirit and the “day of Pentecost and after” revelation of Jesus the believers had, and the
greater and mightier works enduement of the Spirit’s power in and upon them! (Luke
3:16; 24:49; Acts 1:4-8; Mark 16:15-20; Acts 2 and onward). Brother, do you want to go
argue with these brethren in any real and meaningful way? Do you want to go argue
with the godly manifestations and fruit that was in their personal lives and public
ministries when they took Jesus at His Word – the WRITTEN Word, and by faith alone
experienced physical healing in their own lives and experienced multitudes of souls
saved and healed by preaching and teaching Jesus as the Divine Physician for sin and
sickness! (Mat. 8:16-17; 9:12-13). I would challenge you, if you have not, to readModern
Day Miracles Through Prayer and Faith by G.C. Bevington. Read his testimony and the
divine revelation the Lord Jesus gave him with respect to divine healing in Jesus and
His atonement. How about my beloved pastor/teacher? He testified many times that
though he was truly saved and born again with much training in Scripture and theology
(he said he could paper a wall with all the degrees he had), yet he was in unbelief and
blindness to Jesus as present day Healer of sickness and disease. He said that all
changed the night he received the baptism in the Holy Ghost with speaking in tongues.
He said that he had a mighty inward revelation of Jesus Christ as the risen Saviour and
Lord (Acts 2:1-4, 24-36) and with that a mighty revelation that the WRITTEN Scripture
was as true today as it was in the apostles’ day and time! I myself coming from a liberal
Neo-Orthodox denomination (United Methodist) had a divine revelation inwardly when
saved and born again about Jesus, Scripture, and healing. Mark 16 was the primary
one. And when baptized in the Spirit with speaking in new tongues, there came a mighty
revelation of the Lord Jesus as Healer of sickness. Jesus teaching in John 14, 15, and
16 about the Spirit’s ministry of teaching, revelation and guidance into all truth became
REAL to me. The Spirit quickened the WRITTEN Scripture to me that Jesus Christ was
the Divine Physician/ Healer AND He had provided, procured and promised to heal ALL
thy disease!! HALLELUJAH to Jesus forever!

As to your assertion that believers who believe that Jesus has provided healing of ALL
diseases in His sacrificial atonement, and that this provides a general promise of
physical healing for all sicknesses are in error is soundly refuted by ALL of Scripture
itself and the Lord Jesus Himself! Brother, it’s all in Jesus and WRITTEN Scripture! See
and read Ps. 103:1-3, Is. 53:3-5; Mat. 8:16-17; 10:1; Luke 6:19; Acts 5:16. Now if Jesus
provided and did ALL in the 1st century A.D., He has NOT changed! (Heb. 13:8) You
teach that there is a general promise of forgiveness of sins in Jesus atonement/
sacrifice, do you not? You quote WRITTEN Scripture, do you not? Well, it is WRITTEN
Scripture that teaches healing of ALL disease for believers in Jesus’ atonement. By the
way, why is it that the Logos/Rhema teaching never talks about having to have a
“special and specific word” to claim forgiveness of some sin? Does it not follow that the
same should be true with respect to claiming forgiveness of ALL sins? You’ve got a Big
Problem here as far as I’m concerned.

The sacrificial, atoning work of the Messiah/Lord Jesus cannot be divided up as so
many do. It iseternal and forever settled. God ALMIGHTY Who is eternal and
unchanging (Mal. 3:9; Heb. 13:8) by nature is also by nature eternally, unchangingly the
DIVINE Healer/Physician (Ex. 3:14; 15:26; Mal. 3:9; Is. 53; Mat. 8:16-17; Heb. 13:8).
And, yes, it is patently true that there is a general promise and provision that a believer
can believe for with regard to physical healing just the same as they can do with respect
to forgiveness of all sin (Ps. 103:3; Is. 53:3-5; John 14:13-14; Mark 11:22-24; 1 John
5:14; 1 Peter 2:24). It is neither a mark of “poor Bible translation” or “lustful hearts
desire” that prompts sincere believers to lay claim to forgiveness of all sins and healing
of all diseases. Do you want to really lay this kind of stuff on the saints of Scripture itself
who believed and taught all the things I’ve referred you to? You would charge modern
day believers with “poor Bible translation and interpretation and lustful desires,” but
what of the saints of the Scriptures who wrote, taught and believed all these? Do you
want to lay the same charges on them? Remember, it was the LORD JESUS Himself
Who made those bold, all-encompassing statements and faith truths as set forth in (Mat.
9:299; 17:20-21; 18:18-20; 21:21-22; Mark 5:34, 36; 9:23; 11:22-24; Juke 17:5-6; John
12-14). Now, if Jesus was afraid of His disciples having “lustful hearts” all the time, why
did He ever make them? And look at the context of these statements – they were often
made with reference to healing or supernatural works. Repeatedly through the years I
have read or heard these kinds of arguments and rationale, but I see it as a lot of false
assumptions.

As to your reference to George Muller with respect to prayer and Scriptural conditions, I
would disagree. I have read a number of books on brother Muller, and I hold him in
great respect in his life of faith alone in Jesus and Scripture for material/financial
provision. I disagree with your reference to him in support of your teaching of
Logos/Rhema. Brother Muller just did not have a scriptural understanding of divine
healing. Additionally, I would call your attention to the names of believers from that
same time who also trusted Jesus and Scripture alone for finances and material
provision, in addition to faith alone in Jesus and Scripture for divine healing! Do you
want to lay your charges on them of being lustful or poor interpreters, especially in view
of the godly fruit they bore?

Why is it that it is lustful for a believer to desire and believe for physical healing of every
disease but not forgiveness of every sin? Did Jesus ever lay such charges to any He
ministered to as recorded in Scripture? Quite to the contrary! If He didn’t then, then He
won’t today! And as my beloved pastor/teacher used to say, “If you’ve got a wrong
heart, repent and get it right; or get a new heart, and then you can go believe, ask, and
lay claim to all the promises and provisions of your heavenly Father, the Lord Jesus,
and Scripture”.
As to conditions for receiving God’s provisions and promises – well, the Scriptures are
filled with them! Repentance, forgiveness, a right heart, confession, faith actions,
patience, endurance, holding fast, etc. are all believed, taught and understood by true
faith walkers and talkers (Ex. 15:26; 23:24-26; Prov. 1-4; Ps. 91:14-16; Mark 11:22-26;
James 1; 5:12, 13-15, 16-20; Heb. 10-11; 1 John 1-5; 5:14-15) and on and on I could
go.

Yes, I know there are those who teach a form of faith, the “name it, claim it” faith is all
gain; but Brother, that does not nor will it ever change the TRUTH of WRITTEN
Scripture with respect to these things.

Are there not conditions to receiving forgiveness of sins though there is the general
promise of forgiveness of ALL sins to every believer? Of course there are. Well, it’s no
different with regard to healing of all diseases.

And then I am impressed of the Spirit to mention a few instances of the Spirit of God
speaking in some form of direct revelation concerning healing of disease. I recall one
instance of a sister in Christ, born again/saved, but not Spirit baptized. She testified that
she became totally incapacitated by rheumatoid arthritis except for her hands, and she
could move her head. She’d had no teaching from Scripture about healing. She began
to look to God and as she began to diligently study the WRITTEN Scripture, she said
that the Spirit of God taught her and revealed to her Biblical truths about healing. She
believed, asked, received, and confessed the Scripture. One morning she awoke and
heard the audible voice of Jesus, and He said, “Arise, dress, and walk”. She lay there
awhile contemplating this, and the audible voice of Jesus came again saying the same
thing. Still she lay there. Jesus spoke again and said, “Arise, dress, and walk; stand on
my Word”! What “Word”? All those WRITTEN Scriptures He had given her. She did, and
her healing was manifested. Praise Jesus!

Another sister and wife testified how that her husband – a medical doctor – heard about
Jesus as Saviour and Healer of sin and sickness. He heard the WRITTEN Scripture
preached. He was smitten down by the power of the Spirit. When he went down, he was
an avowed unbeliever and skeptic. When he came up, he was a believer; the Spirit
baptized him with speaking in tongues, and he was saying, “Every chapter, every line,
every verse in the Bible is true”!

And how about the testimonies I have heard and read through the years of doctors,
nurses, and people in the medical field who get saved and Spirit baptized, or who are
already believers; and the Spirit of God illuminates His WRITTEN Scripture to them
about divine healing of physical disease/sickness. I’ve NEVER once heard them testify
that there was no provision in Jesus’ atonement for physical healing.

Now sir, what and who am I (we) to believe? Furthermore, it raises a very serious
question in my mind, as I believe it ought to in any honest and sincere believer. The
question is, what spirit is it that teaches Logos/Rhema - the Spirit of God (John 14, 15,
16; 1 John 2:20-21; 2:27; 4:6) or the spirit of error? (1 John 4:6; 2 Cor. 11:9) Why would
believers repeatedly get direct revelations by/from the Spirit of God and the Lord Jesus
Who repeatedly quote the WRITTEN Scripture They inspired in the matter of healing of
physical sickness?

I believe it’s VERY OBVIOUS. The “special word” that comes by the Spirit/Jesus
repeatedly CONFIRMS the WRITTEN Words God has spoken through the ages!

Again, I ask the question, what or who is it that teaches Logos/Rhema and denies
physical healing in Jesus atonement? To me it is VERY OBVIOUS – an evil spirit of
unbelief. That may be news to you, but it is not to me and others who know Scripture
and the spiritual dimension. Repeatedly, disciples who have encountered evil spirits
associated with false teachings and revelations, have encountered literal evil spirits by
the name of unbelief. And believe me, GOD ALMIGHTY, the SPIRIT of GOD, and the
LORD JESUS are NOT confused about physical healing; nor are THEY going to teach
“Logos/Rhema – have to have a special revelation word to believe/ claim the Written
Scripture”, and then teach others that they can take God at His Word – the WRITTEN
Scripture. Jesus will not contradict His written words with His voice! The Spirit always
bears witness to the WRITTEN Scripture He breathed out and gave godly men to write
(Mat. 4:1, 4, 7, 10; Luke 4:1, 4, 8, 12).

You also state that if one has not heard anything from God, faith is not present, and
belief is not possible. Again, I ask, where is that in WRITTEN Scripture? Does not
WRITTEN Scripture state, And His name, through faith in His name hath made this man
strong whom you see and know: yea, the faith which is by Him hath given him this
perfect soundness in the presence of you all (Acts 3:16)? This faith which is by Him
(Jesus) was NOT by some “special word”, but by the WRITTEN Scriptures of the O.T.
that the apostles were preaching and teaching (Acts 2; 3; 4; 8:28-35, 31 –
Scripture/O.T.). The WRITTEN Word/Scripture will produce faith in and of itself, and it’s
the Spirit of God Who gave it that quickens, enlivens, illuminates, reveals, and
empowers His Holy Scriptures both to the speaker and the hearer! That’s seen all
through the Bible – the Gospels and book of Acts ABOUND with examples.

God gives a person faith in order to believe unto salvation (Eph. 2:8). The apostle Paul
by the Spirit writes, “…according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith”
(Rom. 12:3). Jesus said, “Have faith in God” (Mark 11:22). Jesus said, “If thou canst
believe, all things are possible to him that believeth” (Mark 9:23). Am I to believe you or
Logos/Rhema when Jesus, a true apostle, and the forever settled WRITTEN Scripture
say otherwise? And why are saved/born again believers repeatedly called “believers” in
the Bible? Am I to believe that faith is present when a special revelation comes from
God, and the rest of the time I’m in a constant state of faithlessness and unbelief? I
don’t think nor believe that for one second, Brother! God help us and have mercy on us
if it is otherwise!

As to your contention that we should follow Jesus example of being led by the Spirit and
minister by the Spirit, I agree! But as to your contention that this proves the
Logos/Rhema special word to the exclusion of belief and ministry based on WRITTEN
Scriptures, I disagree. True believers are very dependent upon the Spirit’s leading in
ministry (Rom. 8; John 14, 15, 16); but remember, Brother, it is Jesus the Truth, and the
Spirit of Truth Who gave us all the WRITTEN Scriptures to believe, stand upon, and
minister! (2 Cor. 1:18-21)

Furthermore, this contention of yours and so many others I’ve read or heard through the
years about “formulas” is nothing but a smokescreen by you all to veil and confuse the
issue. You all have made this up, for neither I nor any other true believers I know of
teach or minister by formulas. It would be better and more properly understood as
systematic. And it appears plainly to me, Brother, that you and the proponents of
Logos/Rhema have a formula and system of your own.

And then what of your statement, “Those who declare that all we need is God’s Word
have made the Bible into an idol”? This is absolutely mind-boggling to me! I say again,
this is not the heart nor intent of true believers in the time of the Bible or down through
history to the present day, myself included! NEVER do true believers separate daily
reliance upon Scripture and the SPIRIT. Go back over all the things I’ve written you.
This again is evidence of Neo-Orthodox doctrine and the evil spirits behind it. It’s also
another evidence to me of fleshly religious thinking and talk. I do not see how you can
honestly call yourself a true believer and say such a thing. The apostles of Scripture
were men of the Spirit and Word as were other examples I’ve given you in this letter.

And then you give the old but patently false example of Paul’s sickness. Brother, the
Scriptures you quote do NOT teach that Paul had an eye disease. He got healed of
blindness (Acts 9:3, 8, 9, 12, 18). Paul also had a lot of trials, temptations, and
persecutions in the flesh that cause infirmities/ weaknesses at times (Acts; 2 Cor. 11;
Gal. 6:17). Paul’s “thorn in the flesh” was “the messenger of Satan” (2 Cor. 12:7). Three
times in Scripture this refers to one’s physical enemy and no doubt Satan/evil spirits
working through them (Num. 33:55; Joshua 23:13; Judges 2:3). Bad exposition Brother!
You want to make Paul a sick man, and yet look at the things he went through and
overcame! (Acts; 2 Cor. 11) Now wouldn’t it have been something if the time he got bit
by the poisonous viper, he’d have had to wait for a special word in order to have faith to
be healed? No doubt he knew Jesus’ words already spoken, promised, and written in
Mark 16:15-20 and Luke 10:17-19. Likely he knew his O.T. WRITTEN Scripture too (Ps.
91; 91:2, 3, 5, 6, 13). He believed, he spoke, he shook it off, and he was healed with no
hurt or harm! (Acts 28 1-6) You may deem this some great spiritual revelation, but it
does not impress me.

Whether God by His Spirit in some mode of revelation speaks and reveals something to
a believer or quickens a Scripture to a believer – it is the Word of God; and the faith that
is already present in the believer (Act 14:9; Rom. 12:3; Eph. 2:8, which faith is
described in Heb. 11:1, Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of
things not seen), can be exercised by the will of the believer to obtain from God the
thing(s) desired and promised (Mark 11:22-24; 2 Cor. 1:18-21; Acts 14:9; Mat. 8:5-
13,….as thou hast believed, so be it unto thee; Mark 5:34, 36).
You, and many wonder why there is so little faith in the earth (Luke 18:8) and why it is
that so many have difficulties in believing and receiving? Man is full of unbelief by
nature (Rom. 1-3; Eph. 2:1-7). Religious man is in the same state, and that covers a
large segment of professing Christendom (note Jesus’ description of professing
believers in Rev. 2:3). And Brother, there is you and all others of the Logos/Rhema
crowd and whoever else seeks to undermine faith alone in WRITTEN Scriptures, and
this explains to me why there is so much unbelief concerning healing for sickness. Mark
6:5-6 is a remarkable revelation along this line, as in Psalm 78.

I would leave you with some of the following Scripture (Heb. 3-4, 10; 2 Chr. 20:20; Is.
53:1; Rom. 3:3; chapters 9-11; Rev. 21:8). Thus are my observations and comments
ended. I leave them in the hand of GOD ALMIGHTY whether you believe or reject.

Sincerely and respectfully,

A believer and disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ

2 Timothy 1:12

Proverbs 3:5-6

Psalm 118:8-9

Jeremiah 17:5-8

Jude 20

Psalm 119:42, …for I trust in thy word.

Psalm 138:1 A Psalm of David. I will give thee thanks with my whole heart: Before the
   gods will I sing praises unto thee.

Psalm 138:2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, And give thanks unto thy name for
   thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: For thou hast magnified thy word above all thy
   name.



                 Overcoming the Logos/Rhema Error to Receive
                                 Darrell Strong - 10/16/09
                                  (David's notes in red)


Darrell wrote Bill and the prayer ministers:
I was inspired to pray for a microphone on my Bluetooth headset that stopped working
last Sunday. I heard the testimony from the brother who prayed about the audio
problems he was experiencing while creating the UBM videos. After hearing that and
reading a few more testimonies about restored hard drives, iPods, etc., I want to stand
in faith that God would restore this microphone on my headset. I recognize that God can
heal not only physical ailments but also physical devices.

Bill replied with a prayer. Here is a portion of it:

Father, we add our faith to Darrell's and believe, according to Your word, Mark 11:24,
Matthew 18:18-20 and Hebrews 11:1.

Darrell replied:

Bill, just wanted to pass on a testimony. You agreed in faith with me on 10/06/09 that
my microphone on my headset would begin to work again. Well, praise God, sure
enough on 10/08 my mic began to function properly again. I told others around me the
'real good' news and gave glory to God, not me.

But then the next day came and the trial of my faith began. My microphone would not
work the next day for no apparent reason. I resisted the thought of buying another set or
take the unit apart myself and sought the Lord through his Word in order to come
against the doubt that was beginning to grow in my mind.

It's funny, as I looked at the examples given for saved and salvation (sozo and soteria),
I realized that this includes physical healing, saving from difficult situations and
deliverance from demons. But I wondered if this indeed included the fixing of things.
And although I have read of others having their broken items fixed via prayer, I still had
this doubt inside my mind as to whether God desired to do this or not.

So I looked at the two verses you had mentioned in your response to me: Matthew
18:19 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching
anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in
heaven. Mark 11:24 Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and
ask for, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.

Based on these two verses, I KNEW God desired to do this. By scripture, I had the right
to ask and believe. So I did all I could do at this point ... I rested. Then, on Monday
morning, 10/12, I tried my mic again and it worked! And it has given me no problems
since. Praise God!!!!

When I testify to other Christians about standing in faith on the promises that God has
given us as believers, I am usually always met with a response of "God will only
heal/deliver/fix/etc. by faith those people/things that He gives you a specific word before
hand." (This is the Logos/Rhema error that the verses above soundly refute.)
Most Christians I know think that God won't honor His Word or His promises for every
believer, unless He tells them He wants to. I don't agree with this. I believe that His
promises of salvation ARE available to us today IF we stand on them without doubting
and we put ourselves in a position of weakness for God to deliver us. This is not an
easy thing to do since we need to wield the sword of the Word in our own life to come
against our own doubting thoughts and feeling that betray us.

As a matter of fact, I discovered these verses two nights ago which confirm this:

2 Peter 1:2 Grace to you and peace be multiplied in the knowledge of God and of
Jesus our Lord;

2 Peter 1:3 seeing that his divine power hath granted unto us all things that
pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us by
his own glory and virtue;

2 Peter 1:4 whereby he hath granted unto us his precious and exceeding great
promises; that through these ye may become partakers (partners or companions)
of the divine nature, having escaped from the corruption that is in that world by
lust.

So I read that and it confirms to me that He has ALREADY given these promises to us.
THEY ARE OURS if we believe them and walk in them by faith. We don't need a voice
from God telling us when to walk in them. We can today! (Amen!)

Funny thing is, I've heard these three verses many times through the years but it wasn't
until yesterday that I realized just what they meant. AWESOME stuff. Thanks for praying
with me, Bill and all you folks at UBM.




                               The Real Sabbath
First let me say that we do have a Sabbath to keep in the New Covenant. If you who
have eyes to see will be patient and hear me out, I will show you that it is the best news
you have ever heard. The Sunday Sabbath folks want to bring us under the law of man
and the Saturday Sabbath folks want to bring us under the Law of the Old Covenant,
which God refused to make with the Gentiles (Ps.147:19,20; Dt.7:6,11). If you hold
either one of these positions do not be afraid to examine this subject for the truth will
hold up to scriptural scrutiny. The early church kept neither Sunday nor Saturday as the
New Testament Sabbath until a great falling away in the third century. The Old
Covenant Saturday Sabbath was a type and shadow of what is promised in the New
Covenant, but as we will see Sunday is not the fulfillment of it. (Col.2:16) Let no man
therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new
moon or a Sabbath day: (17) which are a shadow of the things to come; but the
body is Christ's. As anyone knows, a shadow is not real; it is only darkness. It is
created because what is real is in the light. When Christians try to keep the Old
Covenant Sabbath, they are in darkness and have not yet come into the light of the real
Sabbath. The Jews never knew what the real Sabbath was.

God never made the Law covenant with the Gentiles. For a Christian to come under
part of the Law, like the old Sabbath, is to come under a curse for not keeping the whole
Law. (Gal.3:10) For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse: for it
is written, Cursed is every one who continueth not in all things that are written in
the book of the law, to do them. Christ delivered us from the curse of failing to keep
any part of God’s Law. (13) Christ redeemed us from thecurse of the law, having
become a curse for us; for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a
tree: (14) that upon the Gentiles might come the blessing of Abraham in Christ
Jesus; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. We are now
justified by faith, not by keeping any part of the Law.

Paul then warned the Christians to not go back under the Law in observing feast days
and Sabbath days. (Gal.4:9) but now that ye have come to know God, or rather to
be known by God, how turn ye back again to the weak and beggarly rudiments,
whereunto ye desire to be in bondage over again? (10) Ye observe days, and
months, and seasons, and years. (11) I am afraid of you, lest by any means I have
bestowed labor upon you in vain. Paul warned by the Spirit that these believers could
not be Christ like under the Law. (19) My little children, of whom I am again in travail
until Christ be formed in you.

Paul then warned that the Christians who go back under the Law are sons of the
bondwoman Hagar and not the freewoman Sarah. (21) Tell me, ye that desire to be
under the law, do ye not hear the law? (22) For it is written, that Abraham had two
sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the freewoman. (23) Howbeit the [son] by
the handmaid is born after the flesh; but the [son] by the freewoman [is born]
through promise. Here we come to a stern warning for those seeking to be justified by
keeping the Old Covenant Sabbath or any other part of the shadow of the Law. (30)
Howbeit what saith the scripture? Cast out the handmaid and her son: for the son
of the handmaid shall not inherit with the son of the freewoman. For a Christian to
go under any part of the Law is for him to go into bondage and be cut off from the
benefits of Christ. (5:1) For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and
be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage. (2) Behold, I Paul say unto you, that,
if ye receive circumcision (Or any other part of the Law), Christ will profit you
nothing. (3) Yea, I testify again to every man that receiveth circumcision (Or any
other part of the Law), that he is a debtor to do the whole law. (4) Ye are severed
from Christ, ye would be justified by the law; ye are fallen away from grace. We
are “severed from Christ”when we do not follow or abide in Him but the Law. Only
under grace through faith are we united with Christ through justification and delivered
from the curse.
Neither Jesus nor the Apostles told us to keep the Old Covenant Sabbath. Jesus always
appeared to the disciples and taught on the Lord’s day after His resurrection because it
was His resurrection day, the first day of the week (Lk.24:1,13; Lk.27-32; Jn.20:1,17,19,
26; Rev.1:10-13). The disciples gathered on the first day of the week (Acts 20:7; 1
Cor.16:1,2). However, they did not make the Lord’s Day into a law, but a custom; and
they never claimed it was the Sabbath. Apostate men did that. Jesus and the disciples
went to the Jews on their Sabbath to evangelize them and bring them into the New
Covenant Sabbath rest through the promises. He was constantly accused of breaking
their shadow Sabbath (Mt.12:2; Jn.5:16-19; 9:16) because He was not under the Law.
We will also be accused of this if we follow in His steps instead of being “severed from
Christ” by keeping a Law that was never given to us.

The Apostles and elders in Acts 15 were gathered together to see whether to bring the
Gentiles under the Law. They came to a conclusion that those under the Sabbath Law
need to understand. (Acts 15:19) Wherefore my judgment is, that we trouble not
them that from among the Gentiles turn to God; (20) but that we write unto them,
that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from what
is strangled, and from blood. These few things he commanded so that the Jews
would not consider them anathema. This was important for the Jews sake so that they
could be evangelized. (21) For Moses from generations of old hath in every city
them that preach him(Law), being read in the synagogues every Sabbath. (28) For
it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden
than these necessary things . . . . Notice that the Sabbath was not commanded of the
Gentiles. Neither were a lot of other things the legalists bring the ignorant Christians
under.

The Law passed away and was fulfilled in Christ except for those whose hearts are
blinded by the veil. (2 Cor.3:12) Having therefore such a hope, we use great
boldness of speech, (13) and [are] not as Moses, [who] put a veil upon his face,
that the children of Israel should not look steadfastly on the end of that which
was passing away: (14) but their minds were hardened: for until this very day at
the reading of the old covenant the same veil remaineth, it not being revealed [to
them] that it is done away in Christ. (15) But unto this day, whensoever Moses is
read, a veil lieth upon their heart. (16) But whensoever it shall turn to the Lord, the
veil is taken away. Don't go into bondage with the veil of Old Covenant Laws which are
just shadows or parables of what was to come. We with an unveiled face see the New
Covenant in Christ. (17) Now the Lord is the Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord
is, [there] is liberty. (18) But we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the
glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, even
as from the Lord the Spirit.

The Law was cancelled because it could not complete or make perfect because it was
only a shadow of the good things to come in the New Covenant. (Heb.7:18) For there
is a disannulling (Greek: Annulled or cancelled) of a foregoing commandment
because of its weakness and unprofitableness (19) (for the law made nothing
perfect), and a bringing in thereupon of a better hope (New covenant through
grace), through which we draw nigh unto God. The purpose of those under the Law
was to give us a shadow or parable of the great things to come. (8:5) who serve [that
which is] a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned [of
God] when he is about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make
all things according to the pattern that was showed thee in the mount. (6) But
now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by so much as he is also the
mediator of a better covenant, which hath been enacted upon better promises. (7)
For if that first [covenant] had been faultless, then would no place have been
sought for a second. (8) For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, That I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and
with the house of Judah; (9) Not according to the covenant that I made with their
fathers . . . (13) In that he saith, A new [covenant] he hath made the first old. But
that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away. (10:1)
For the law having a shadow of the good [things] to come, not the very image of
the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer
continually, make perfect them that draw nigh. The Law was always planed to be a
temporary shadow. (Gal.3:19) What then is the law? It was added because of
transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise hath been made .
...

The Sabbath was eternal as the legalists will tell you (Ex.31:16). So how could it be
eternal and still pass away? What they do not understand is that it changed from letter
to spirit in the New Covenant (2 Cor.3:2-11). The letter of the type, shadow, or parable
as taught in the Old Covenant is now fulfilled in the spirit of the New Covenant. Jesus
said in (Mt.5:17) Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came
not to destroy, but to fulfill. (18) For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth
pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all
things be accomplished. Fulfilling or accomplishing the Law is not the same as being
under the Old Covenant Law as Jesus went on to demonstrate. (21) Ye have heard
that it was said to them of old time (Notice that the Law was spoken unto them, not
us.), Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the
judgment: (22) but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother
shall be in danger of the judgment. Notice thatJesus changed the Law from
regulations of our actions to regulations of our heart as the prophets said would come
(Jer.31:33). Those who do not permit anger in their heart will fulfill the Law and not kill.
(27) Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery: (28) but I say
unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed
adultery with her already in his heart. Jesus changed the Law again. If we do what
He says and avoid lust, we will fulfill the Law by not committing adultery. Jesus
continued to demonstrate how changing the Law from outer actions to inner nature will
fulfill it (Mt.5:33, 43). If God changed all these Laws in order to fulfill them, then He did
the same with the Sabbath. The Sabbath was meant to be a change in our nature rather
than a regulation of our actions one day a week. If a person rests from his own works
everyday by believing in Christ’s finished work, he will certainly fulfill the Law of resting
for one day. The Law will be fulfilled in us but not by keeping the letter, "For the letter
kills but the spirit gives life." It will be fulfilled through us as we walk in and by the
Spirit. (Gal.5:16) But I say, walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the
flesh. (18) But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.

When you see the shadow of the Law, you must look in the New Covenant to find out
what the fulfillment is. Circumcision was necessary under penalty of death but Paul, by
the Spirit, changed it from a carnal shadow to the spiritual fulfillment of baptism.
(Col.2:11) . . . in the circumcision of Christ; (12) having been buried with him in
baptism. Under the Old Covenant we were 90% owners and 10% stewards but
according to Jesus we are now 100% stewards or we are not really disciples. (Lk.14:33)
So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he
cannot be my disciple. To Peter it was revealed that the Old Covenant carnal
restriction on eating unclean beasts was spiritually a restriction of partaking of unclean
people, which Solomon called beasts (Eccl.3:18), and the gospel solves that problem.
(Acts 10:11) and he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel
descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth:
{10:12} wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the
earth and birds of the heaven. {10:13} And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter;
kill and eat. {10:14} But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything
that is common and unclean. {10:15} And a voice [came] unto him again the
second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. Then Peter was
sent with the gospel to the Gentiles and got the revelation that they were the unclean
beasts that God had cleansed. (28) and he said unto them, Ye yourselves know how
it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of
another nation; and [yet] unto me hath God showed that I should not call any man
common or unclean. As you can see it was the habit of Jesus and the disciples to
translate the shadow to the spiritual reality. It is a violation of the Spirit to bring old
Covenant ceremonial laws into the New Covenant without translating them. Since this is
so, we must find out what the Sabbath translates to.

Let me explain the New Testament Sabbath rest. We can cease from works of religious
self-justification, works of the flesh, and various forms of salvation by man’s works,
through faith in the work that Christ has already done. Jesus said, “All things
whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye receive (Greek: received) them,
and ye shall have them (Mk.11:24). Why believe that we have received everything?
Notice in the following verses that all thingshave been received by us and that the only
thing left is for us to believe it. Notice the past tense of our sacrificial provision in the
following verses: (Epe.2:8) For by grace have ye been saved through faith; (1
Pet.2:24) Who his own self bare our sins in his body . . . by whose stripes ye were
healed; (Col.1:13) Who delivered us out of the power of darkness and translated
us into the kingdom of the Son of his love; (2 Cor.5:18) . . . who reconciled us to
himself; (Gal.2:20) I have been crucified with Christ, and its no longer I that live,
but Christ liveth in me; (Gal. 3:13) Christ redeemed us from the curse; (1 Pet.1:3) .
. . the Father . . . begat us again . . . by the resurrection of Jesus Christ;
(Heb.10:10) We . . . have been sanctified . . . ; (14) He hath perfected forever them
that are sanctified; (Epe.1:3) . . . whohath blessed us with every spiritual blessing,
and God (2 Pet.1:3) hath granted unto us all things . . . . Jesus told us in his day
which, of course, is also in the past that "Now shall the prince of this world be cast
out" (Jn.12:31); "But be of good cheer, I have overcome the world" (Jn.16:33); "It
is finished" (Jn.19:30). This is why we are to believe we have received. The devil and
the curse were conquered. We were saved, healed, delivered, and provided for. We can
rest from our own works to accomplish this when we truly believe.

Let me give you an example. (1 Pet.2:24) who his own self bare our sins in his body
upon the tree, that we, having died unto sins, might live unto righteousness; by
whose stripes ye were healed. The one who believes that Jesus already “bare our
sins” considers himself delivered and can rest. He no longer has to worry about how to
be delivered because he reckons himself to be "dead unto sin but alive unto God"
(Rom.6:11). He reckons within himself, "I have been crucified with Christ; and it is
no longer I that live, but Christ living in me" (Gal.2:20). He can rest. Notice that the
one who believes that "by whose stripes ye were healed" never has to resort to his
own works to get healed. All he has to do is rest and receive it by faith. If a man
continues to try to get healed when the Word says he was healed, he does not believe
the Word. He has not ceased from his own works to enter the rest by believing 1 Peter
2:24. All the sacrificial promises are past tense for that purpose.

Redemption from the curse is truly finished! In fact, God’s "works were finished from
the foundation of the world" (Heb.4:3) when He spoke the plan into existence. The
only thing left is for the true sons of God to enter into those works by faith, believing
they have received. Since the works are finished, we should believe and rest from our
own works to save, heal, and deliver ourselves. (3) For we who have believed do
enter into that rest. Notice it is not the one who ceases on Saturday or Sunday but the
one who believes who enters the New Covenant Sabbath rest. (9) There remaineth
therefore a Sabbath rest (Greek: sabbatismos, "keeping of rest") for the people of
God. This constant "keeping of rest" every day, not one day a week, through the past
tense promises is our spiritual Sabbath. (10) For he that is entered into his rest hath
himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. This rest is to believe
these past tense promises and rest from our own works to save ourselves.

Our faith in each of these promises brings us into more of the rest. We should be
diligent not to leave out even one of these promises for our own good. (Heb.4:1) Let us
fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of
you should seem to have come short of it. (2) For indeed we have had good
tidings preached unto us, even as also they: but the word of hearing did not profit
them, because it was not united by faith with them that heard. This is true faith and
always brings the answer. Through believing the promises, we enter into rest from our
own works. For a child of God to say that they believe they have received and yet
continue seeking to receive, usually through worldly methods, is to be double minded.
(Jas.1:6) But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is like the
surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. (7) For let not that man think that
he shall receive anything of the Lord; (8) a doubleminded man, unstable in all his
ways. Those who continue to work for what God has freely given believe in salvation by
works. (Heb.4:10) For he that is entered into his rest, hath himself also rested from
his works. (3:19) And we see thatthey were not able to enter in because of
unbelief.

Since the promises of deliverance from the curse are past tense, when we believe
them, we must stop working. It is an evil heart of unbelief to not rest. God was angry
with Israel because they would not believe His Word in their trial in the wilderness
(Heb.3:8-10). (Heb.3:11) As I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.
(12) Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart
of unbelief, in falling away from the living God . . . . (14) We are become partakers
of Christ (His health, holiness, and blessing) if we hold fast the beginning of our
confidence firm unto the end. When we believe we have received, we are put in a
position of weakness because we cannot do anything to bring the desired result to pass.
This weakness is rest in our wilderness experiences because there is no help from
Egypt or the world. Only God's power saves in the wilderness. God says, "My power is
made perfect in weakness" (2 Cor.12:9). If we refuse to be weak, God refuses to be
strong in our behalf. Our weapon against our enemies who try to talk us out of our
covenant rights is the two edged sword of these past tense promises (Heb.4:11,12).

Let me share with you a good example of the power of the true gospel through faith in
our past provision. A few years ago, I ran across a lady who had two large, inoperable
tumors. She listed for me several famous preachers she had been to, who had prayed
for her to be healed. She said to me, "David, I just don't understand why I have not been
healed." I said, "You just told me why you have not been healed. You are looking in the
wrong direction. Turn around and look behind you for ‘by whose stripes ye were
healed’ (1 Pet.2:24). You are looking forward to a healing that happened behind you.
You have a little hope, but no faith. Faith ‘calls the things that be not (in this case
healing) as though they were’(Rom.4:17). Faith looks back at what was accomplished
at the cross, but hope looks forward to what will be accomplished. Jesus said, ‘All
things whatsoever ye pray and ask for believe that ye receive (Greek:
"received")them, and ye shall havethem’(Mk.11:24). That is the gospel, sister, that
you must believe." With these few words, I saw the light come on in her eyes; and her
face brighten up. I said, "Now we are going to pray one more time; but this time believe
the Scriptures, and believe you have received whether you see an instant manifestation,
or not." She agreed, so I rebuked the infirmity and commanded her to be healed in
Jesus name. She instantly felt the tumors leave. We rejoiced and thanked God together.
I said, "Sister that is the first time you believed the true gospel concerning your healing.
If you would have done that when those other preachers prayed, you would have been
healed." Because she, through faith, entered into rest from her own works to save
herself, she saw the works of Jesus. Many do not receive from God because they do
not keep our Sabbath through faith.

Many years ago I had a dream about resting from my works in order to be caught up by
the power of God to do His works. Inscene one, my wife and I were resting in lawn
chairs in front of our house. Our gaze was riveted on the power line that crossed our
property because it was sagging between the power poles so much that it almost
touched the ground. As we watched and rested, a tornado came over that power line
and picked us up out of our chairs and carried us away.

Interpretation: God helped me to understand this prophetic dream. As we cease from
our works and enter into the rest (the lawn chairs), the power of man (power line) comes
to an end; and the power of God (tornado or whirlwind) takes over. God only gives this
power to those who cease from their own works, even religious works, to follow His
Spirit because they believe the promises.

In scene two, I found myself in front of a large church. I walked through the front door
and standing in the foyer was an "old man" in a suit. I avoided this old man as if he was
a rattlesnake and went into the sanctuary, so called. I saw there a large double sink, full
of water. In the water were babies; they were face down and most were dead. I quickly
went to the sink, picked up a baby, and held him in the air. He spoke to me saying,
"Thank God, I knew he was going to send someone."

Interpretation: I was made to know that there are many carnal ministers (old man -
Eph.4:22; Col.3:9,10) who are trying to wash up the people of God (babies in the sink)
by the letter of the Law (water - Eph.5:26) and are instead killing them. (2 Cor.3:6) who
also made us sufficient as ministers of a new covenant; not of the letter, but of
the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. The letter of the Law that is
taught by the Pharisees of today gets our eyes on our own earthly ability or inability
(face down). Many are they that sit under the condemnation of the Law, which is a
powerless false gospel, only to give up in their failure to please God and go back into
the world or die on a church pew. We cannot pick ourselves up by our bootstraps or be
saved by our own self will. This is an understanding that is from the earth (face down).
Seeking this is to be “ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the
truth” that sets free. Jesus purposely spoke in parables so that only those who have
eyes and ears for heavenly things would understand (Mt.13:10-14). These seek a
knowledge that is born from above (face up). (Mt.16:17) And Jesus answered and
said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not
revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven. As always those whose
understanding is “face up” will be fought by those whose understanding is “face down”.
The good news of the promises is the power of God given freely to save the one who
believes (Rom.1:16). These promises get our eyes on God’s ability and provision (face
up). These promises give faith (Rom.10:17) to get grace (Epe.2:8) in order to have the
power to live the Christian life and cease from our works.

The Jews complained that Jesus’ disciples were breaking the Sabbath by harvesting
grain (Mt.12:1,2), which was true according to the Law (Ex.31:14-17). Jesus replied to
them; (Mt.12:5) Or have ye not read in the law, that on the Sabbath day the priests
in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are guiltless? Notice that He was
proclaiming that His disciples were guiltless for profaning the old Sabbath. The priests in
order to fulfill the Sabbath had to work in the temple. They did the work of God as we
should also. Those outside the temple had to cease from their own works. (6) But I say
unto you, that one greater than the temple is here. Jesus is our New Testament
temple. We who abide in Him must work His works in order to fulfill the Sabbath. We
must work the works of our Father, for we are the priests of God. (Rev.1:6) and he
made us [to be] a kingdom, [to be] priests unto his God and Father . . . . Those
who do not abide in Him have not ceased from their own works and are breaking the
real Sabbath. Those who follow Christ as Lord are keeping the Sabbath for He is Lord
of the Sabbath. (Mt.12:8) For the Son of man is Lord of the sabbath. If we follow the
Lord then we have rested from our works to do His works. (Jn.14:12) . . . he that
believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater [works] than
these shall he do; because I go unto the Father. If we follow the Law we are cut off
from Christ and grace and cannot be keeping the real Sabbath (Gal.5:4). Those seeking
to keep the Law of the Sabbath are instead breaking it because they are not resting
from the works of the Law. Those under the Law, who condemn us for following Christ
on Saturday or Sunday, condemn the guiltless. (Mt.12:7) But if ye had known what
this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice; ye would not have condemned the
guiltless.

We are to work good on our Sabbath. All good is legal on our Sabbath, every day, but
our old works are not. (12) . . . Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath day.
Good, of course is God’s works. (Jn.5:16) And for this cause the Jews persecuted
Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath. (17) But Jesus answered
them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work. Notice that Jesus worked His
Fathers works even on their shadow Sabbath. Then Jesus specified what works are
legal on our Sabbath. (19) . . . The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth
the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in
like manner. We see here that works that come from self are illegal on our Sabbath but
works that our Father does through us are not. (30) I can of myself do nothing: as I
hear, I judge: and my judgment is righteous; because I seek not mine own will,
but the will of him that sent me. As sons seeking the will of God we also may work
the works of God on our Sabbath but not the works of self. Even the Old Covenant
gives us clues to this principle. (Isa.58:13) If thou turn away thy foot from the
sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight,
[and] the holy of Jehovah honorable; and shalt honor it, not doing thine own
ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking [thine own] words: (14) then
shalt thou delight thyself in Jehovah; and I will make thee to ride upon the high
places of the earth; and I will feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for
the mouth of Jehovah hath spoken it.

Jesus said that He always did the will of His Father. Therefore He always rested from
His own works and those who follow Him do also. God gives the same Spirit that Jesus
had to those who wish to be empowered to follow Him and so keep the real Sabbath.
(Isa.28:11) Nay, but by [men of] strange lips and with another tongue will he
speak to this people; (12) to whom he said, This is the rest, give ye rest to him
that is weary; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear. Paul declared this
verse to be a promise to those who are filled with the Holy Spirit and speak in tongues
in the New Covenant (1 Cor.14:21). Jews and Christians who refuse this Spirit to rest
from the works of the Law, including the old Sabbath, are said to be those who “would
not hear.” If we receive and follow the Spirit we are not under the Sabbath or any of the
Law. (Gal.5:18) But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Those who
receive the Spirit are empowered to live in Christ, which is the rest from the works and
curse of the old Law. (Rom.8:2) For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made
me free from the law of sin and of death. We are under the Law of the Spirit. Except
for prophets and kings Israel did not have this Spirit to guide and empower them and
therefore needed rules and regulations on their external conduct. Those who live by the
Spirit of life in Christ naturally fulfill the Law, which has been written in their hearts.
Those who live in Christ by the Spirit cease from their own works every day. (Gal.5:16)
But I say, walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. Jesus said
that those who received the Spirit would be witnesses of Him to the world (Acts 1:8).

Jesus never said cease from work on a day. (Mt.11:28) Come unto me, all ye that
labor and are heavy laden (with the Law [Mt.23:4]), and I will give you rest. The
problem is that we are in and out of the rest like we are in and out of Christ. Abiding in
Christ is resting in our promised benefits. Some say God gave us the gift of eternal life
so he can't take it back. In Gal.3:16 we are told "to Abraham were the promises
spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many, but as of one,
And to thy seed, which is Christ." You see the promises were given to Christ, not to
you. The only way the promises are yours is if you abide in Christ. Abiding in Christ is:
bearing fruit (Jn.15:1-6), walking as he walked (1 Jn.2:3-6), believing the same
teachings given by Jesus and the apostles without adding or subtracting (1 Jn.2:24 /
Jude 3 / Mt.28:20 / Rev.22,18,19), not walking in willful sin (1 Jn.3:5,6), keeping his
commandments (1 Jn.3:24). 1 Jn.5:11 says that "God gave unto us eternal life, and
this life is in his Son" and that is the only place we can claim this gift. God doesn't
have to take it back, his people walk out of it. Every sin that a man doeth is without the
body (1 Cor.6:18). If we walk inwillful sin, we are not abiding in his body for there is "no
sin in him" (1 Jn.3:5,6). Sins of ignorance or failure are covered by the blood
(Rom.7:15 - 8:2) but willful sin is always judged. (Heb.10:26) For if we sin willfully
after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a
sacrifice for sins, (27) but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a
fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. The Spirit of life in Christ
empowers us to walk in Him by faith in His promises.

(Heb.4:9) There remaineth therefore a Sabbath rest (Greek: sabbatismos, "keeping
of rest") for the people of God. This constant "keeping of rest" is every day, not one
day a week. Paul comparing the weak in faith with those who are mature said;
(Rom.14:5) One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every
day [alike]. In our covenant, every day is the Sabbath rest. As he said in Gal.4:9,10,
“how turn ye back again to the weak and beggarly rudiments, whereunto ye
desire to be in bondage over again? Ye observe days.” Our Sabbath is freedom
from bondage to the works of the Law. Since Jesus took away our sins it is freedom
from fleshly works too. (Ps.118:24) This is the day which Jehovah hath made; We
will rejoice and be glad in it.
Old Jerusalem ruled over God’s physical Old Testament people just as New Jerusalem
rules over God’s spiritual New Testament people. Paul declared that we have come to
this spiritual city. He showed us that it is not a physical city that can be touched.
(Heb.12:18) For ye are not come unto [a mount] that might be touched . . . (22)
butye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly
Jerusalem . . . (23) to the general assembly and church of the firstborn . . . . Jesus’
called-out ones come to this mountain. This is the place of God’s continual rest.
(Ps.132:13) For Jehovah hath chosen Zion. . . (14) This is my resting-place for
ever: Here will I dwell; for I have desired it. Unlike those under the Law, we are not to
dwell outside the temple and go there occasionally nor are we to dwell outside the rest
six days and only dwell in it one. Those who dwell in this spiritual Jerusalem remain in
God’s resting place.

There is only one day in the New Testament Jerusalem, the spiritual city of God. That
day is the real Sabbath. (Rev.21:25) And the gates thereof shall in no wise be shut
by day (for there shall be no night there). Notice that there is one day and no night in
the city of God where the Lamb is the light (23). There is no darkness to break up the
one day of God's work for those who abide in Christ. (1 Jn.1:5) And this is the
message which we have heard from him and announce unto you, that God is
light, and in him is no darkness at all. Those who abide in God continue in the light of
day doing His works. (6) If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in the
darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: (7) but if we walk in the light, as he is in the
light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son
cleanseth us from all sin. Those who walk in the light of our day are always in the
presence of the sun (Son). Night is to have the earth between you and the sun (Son).
Our flesh came from the earth (Gen.2:7) and symbolizes the earth. When the works of
our flesh come between us and the Son we are living in the darkness of night. If we are
in this idolatry with the world, whether this means our flesh or the things of the world (1
Jn.2:15,16), we live in the night. Walking in the light of our one Sabbath day, the works
of man are destroyed. I remind you that the Law is a shadow and if you are under a
shadow you are not in the light. The saints live in the lighted day of ceasing from their
own works, especially the works of the Law, while the wicked live in the dark night of
their own works. (1 Thes.5:5) For ye are all sons of light, and sons of the day
(Sabbath): we are not of the night,nor of darkness; (6) so then let us not sleep
(Having their eyes closed to the light of the Son), as do the rest, but let us watch and
be sober. (7) For they that sleep sleep in the night: and they that are drunken are
drunken in the night. (8) But let us, since we are of the day (Sabbath), be sober,
putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of
salvation.

As long as Jesus has been in this world, either in His first body or His second corporate
body, it has been day. (Jn.9:5) When I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
(Mt.5:14)Ye are the light of the world. That only makes one day as long as the saints
are here. (Jn.9:4) We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day
(When we are ceasing from our works to do His it is the Sabbath day.): the night
cometh, when no man can work. Our works in Christ for this world are over when the
Lord comes for us and then night comes for the judgment of the world. (1 Thes.5:2) For
yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the
night. (3) When they are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction
cometh upon them. . . After the tribulation the light of the world will be gone!
(Mt.24:29) But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from
heaven (The falling away and reprobation of 1/3 of the stars, representing the spiritual
seed of Abraham [Rev.6:12-14; Gen.22:17]). The darkening of the light of this world
here is physical as well as spiritual. Joseph shared a dream that clearly showed that the
people of God spiritually are the sun, moon, and stars, “the light of this world.”
(Gen.37:9) . . . behold, the sun and the moon and eleven stars made obeisance to
me. (10) And he told it to his father, and to his brethren; and his father rebuked
him, and said unto him, What is this dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and
thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the
earth? Starting as a star glory, Joseph went to his cross in Egypt and was promoted in
glory above his brethren, the children of Israel. We grow from star glory to moon glory
and then to sun glory as we continue to walk in the light that God gives us (2 Cor.3:18).
Paul agreed that the saints manifest these three glories in 1 Cor.15:41,42. Now we can
see that when the Lord comes and takes His sun, moon, and star glory saints the world
will be left in the darkness of night. (Mt.24:29) But immediately after the tribulation of
those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and
the stars shall fall from heaven. (30) . . . and they shall see the Son of man coming
on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. (31) And he shall send forth
his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his
elect. . . Glory to God!

Jesus taught that the whole Christian New Covenant era on earth is only one day.
(Jn.11:9) Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in
the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. (10) But if a
man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. Those who
walk in this continually walk in the light. This spiritual day lasts until the judgment.
(Mt.20:1} For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder,
who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. Jesus started
hiring laborers for His vineyard first thing in the morning which was almost 2000 years
ago. Then He gives examples of going out to hire all during the day, the third hour
(verse 6), the sixth and ninth hour (verse 5), and the eleventh hour (verses 6-9). Of the
eleventh hour people it was said, “These last have spent [but] one hour” (12). Then
at the twelfth hour He called in all of His servants to give them their reward. (8) And
when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the
laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. Jesus calls
in all of His servants to face Him and receive their reward at His coming. (Rev.22:12)
Behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to render to each man
according as his work is. Midnight is a twelfth hour when the Lord comes for the
virgins (Mt.25:6) and also the time when the saints leave the Egypt of this world
(Ex.29:12-31). At this time even though it is midnight for the world, the saints are
walking with lamps full of Holy Spirit light (Mt.25:4). From Jesus’ first coming to His
second coming is one day. This one day incorporates the whole Christian New
Covenant era on earth. It should not surprise us that God could change something as
important as the Sabbath from many carnal days to one spiritual day. He changed
something much more important, our sacrifice, from many carnal sacrifices to one
spiritual sacrifice, our Lord Jesus.

The Lord again here defines our rest as a corporate day that covers every day.
(Heb.4:6) Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto, and they
to whom the good tidings(the promises) were before preached failed to enter in
(Even though they kept the Saturday Sabbath) because of disobedience (Greek:
“apeitheia” also means unbelief), (7) he again defineth a certain day, To-day, saying
in David so long a time afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye
shall hear his voice (the promises), Harden not your hearts. (Today is any day that
you are presently in. Since this verse was written to all saints throughout the New
Covenant, then “today” is every day that they live in. God was telling us that when you
hear His promises do not harden your heart as Israel did but believe to enter the rest in
the day that you live in.) (8) For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have
spoken afterward of another day. Today is that day friend, not Saturday or Sunday.
Five times in this text God uses the term “To-day”to define the rest. (3:13)but exhort
one another day by day, so long as it is called To-day; lest any one of you be
hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. “Day by day” it has been “called To-day” for
almost 2000 years. (4:9) There remaineth therefore a Sabbath rest (Greek:
sabbatismos, "keeping of rest") for the people of God.

God has been merciful to our ignorance of this true Sabbath but judgment will now be
seen the world over because we have come to a second spiritual type of the Sabbath.
(2 Pet.3:8) But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one day is with the Lord as
a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. Having read the writings of the
early church fathers, I can tell you that they commonly believed in the one thousand
year prophetic day and that after six of these days from the beginning the end time
judgment would come. The Hindus, Muslims, and the Jews also believed this. Gibbon in
The Rise And Fall of The Roman Empire said that the early Christians believed this.
The Bible is laid out in seven prophetic one thousand year days. These days are
numbered from the creation of Adam. There were four thousand years or four days
between Adam and Jesus. Since the days of Jesus, the calendar was tampered with
extensively; but most researchers believe we are close to traversing two more days and
coming to the beginning of the seventh, thousand year period from Adam. Beside the
regular spiritual Sabbath that we have already spoken of this seventh, thousand year
day is a second spiritual Sabbath. When the body of Christ was crucified it was a high
Sabbath (Jn.19:31). That means it was a regular Sabbath and a second Passover
Sabbath. This second spiritual Sabbath will also be a Passover Sabbath for those who
have eaten the Lamb and are about to leave the Egypt of this world. This will also be a
crucifixion to the fleshly works of the body of Christ. According to the shadow when this
end time second spiritual Sabbath begins, God will judge those who go on in their own
works. (Ex.31:15) Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day is a
sabbath of solemn rest, holy to Jehovah: whosoever doeth any work on the
sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. This is also the time when He finishes
His creative work. (Gen.2:2) And on the seventh day God finished his work, which
he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work, which he had
made. According to this type, God is about to finish His new creation work during this
morning of the seventh day and rest.

Every man's work will be proven by the fiery trial on the one day Sabbath. (1 Cor.3:12)
But if any man buildeth on the foundation (of Christ) gold, silver, costly stones,
wood, hay, stubble; (13) each man's work shall be made manifest: for the day(one
Sabbath) shall declare it, because it is revealed in fire; and the fire itself shall
prove each man's work of what sort it is. The wood, hay, and stubble of man's works
will burn up on God's Sabbath day because, according to the shadow, there is judgment
against man’s work on the Sabbath. (Ex.31:14) Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore;
for it is holy unto you: every one that profaneth it shall surely be put to death; for
whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his
people. Since there is only one Sabbath day we have to rest every day from our own
works as also the rest of the New Testament teaches. (Rev.2:23). . . I am he that
searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto each one of you according to
your works. (25) And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the
end, to him will I give authority over the nations.

Your servant in Christ,
Dave




                  The Word, Women and Authority
God bless you, sisters in the Lord. Because someone is a servant to another does not
make them less valuable or important. On the contrary, Jesus said, the greatest
among you shall be your servant (Mat.23:11). (Gen.2:18) And the Lord God said, It
is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a help meet for him. The
Hebrew words for “help meet” actually mean a “helper answering to” him. This qualifies
the woman to be the servant Jesus wanted, who could be the greatest among us. To be
great, we must obey even the least commandment. (Mat.5:19)Whosoever therefore
shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be
called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he
shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. Please study the following verses
and decide that the Lord is right and not your reason or traditions. If these verses are
not ruling you, then, in this, you do not abide in Christ. (1Jn.2:24) As for you, let that
abide in you which ye heard from the beginning. If that which ye heard from the
beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide in the Son, and in the Father. (26)
These things have I written unto you concerning them that would lead you astray.
Our doctrine must be that which we heard from the beginning, which was written in the
Scriptures. If you add to the Word with the modern traditional doctrine of liberated
women, you will fall under the curses of the Word (Revelation 22:18,19; Galatians
1:8,9). There are multitudes of sisters in this trap who are crying out to the Lord for
someone with whom to share their life, not realizing that, if He answered, there would
be two people in an unscriptural relationship that was unsuited to either one of them.
What they seek as a blessing would be a curse because you cannot rebel against any
point of God's Word and be blessed in it. (Heb.2:2) For if the word spoken through
angels proved steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a
just recompense of reward; (3) how shall we escape, if we neglect so great a
salvation?

What was fitting and proper 2000 years ago is still right. (Col.3:18) Wives, be in
subjection to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. This is not a question of
interpretation. This is in black and white and a question of your obedience and respect
for God and His Word. Even as babes in the Lord, my wife and I knew we must obey
these verses and God confirmed this with a special word to her. He said, “You must
decrease and he must increase.” I am sure that this is true in some of your lives, also.
Some sisters have told me that their husband just will not take the lead, so they have to.
I have said that two wrongs do not make a right. Back off, pray and believe, so that he
has to make decisions and, soon enough, he will learn to take the lead.

(Eph.5:22) Wives, [be in subjection]unto your own husbands (not preachers or
women's ministries), as unto the Lord. (23) For the husband is the head of the wife,
as Christ also is the head of the church, [being] himself the savior of the body.
(24) But as the church is subject to Christ, so [let] the wives also [be] to their
husbands in everything. (33) Nevertheless do ye also severally love each one his
own wife even as himself; and [let] the wife [see] that she fear her husband. The
relationship of obedience that the Church should have to Christ is the same for a
woman to her husband. When the church takes the lead, as she has in this day,
judgment always comes. This is also true when the wife takes the lead. She is not
abiding in the safety and blessing of Christ because she is not abiding in “that which ye
heard from the beginning.”

Many wives disobey their husbands with the excuse that he is unspiritual or does not
obey the Word in some way. (1Pe.3:1) In like manner, ye wives, [be] in subjection to
your own husbands; that, even if any obey not the word, they may without the
word be gained by the behavior of their wives. This clearly makes the wife
disobedient to the Lord and, many times, ends in divorce, rather than winning the
husband. A terrible thing is happening: Wives are being advised by false leaders to
divorce their husbands for reasons other than fornication. Jesus gave only one ground
for divorce: fornication (Matthew 5:32; 19:9). He also warned, (Mat.19:6) So that they
are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not
man put asunder. (Rom.7:2) For the woman that hath a husband is bound by law
to the husband while he liveth; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the
law of the husband. (3) So then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to
another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the husband die, she is free
from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man.
Notice that she shall be called an adulteress. She doesn't just commit adultery one time.
From then on she will be known as an adulteress. Even being married to an unbeliever
is not a good ground to leave them; only if they leave are you free.(1Co.7:12) But to
the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is
content to dwell with him, let him not leave her. (13) And the woman that hath an
unbelieving husband, and he is content to dwell with her, let her not leave her
husband. (14) For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the
unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother: else were your children unclean; but
now are they holy. (15) Yet if the unbelieving departeth, let him depart: the brother
or the sister is not under bondage in such [cases]: but God hath called us in
peace.

(1Pe.3:1) In like manner, ye wives, [be] in subjection to your own husbands; that,
even if any obey not the word, they may without the word be gained by the
behavior of their wives; (2) beholding your chaste behavior [coupled] with fear.
This is the second time we have seen that the wife is commanded to fear her husband.
The wife must fear the Lord and her husband, for he is the Lord's authority. (3) Whose
[adorning] let it not be the outward adorning of braiding the hair, and of wearing
jewels of gold, or of putting on apparel; (4) but [let it be] the hidden man of the
heart, in the incorruptible [apparel] of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the
sight of God of great price. Sisters who desire to be valuable and beautiful in the sight
of God cannot be overbearing and domineering, as the spirit of this perverse age is. (5)
For after this manner aforetime the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned
themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands: (6) as Sarah obeyed
Abraham, calling him lord: whose children ye now are, if ye do well, and are not
put in fear by any terror. Sisters, study the example of the great women of the Bible. If
your husband is not your Lord, then the Lord is not either. Adorn yourselves with what
pleases the Lord and your husband or don't be surprised if everything falls apart.

(Isa.3:12) As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over
them. O my people, they that lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of
thy paths. Since World War II, women have taken more and more authority in the
Church and men have foolishly acquiesced. Proportionately, the Church and society
around it has become more and more corrupt. It was a shame and rebuke to Israel for
the wives to manipulate and domineer their husbands. A sister recently asked me,
“Wasn't there a woman judge in the Old Testament?” I said to her, "First of all, sister,
you are under the New Covenant. The Old Covenant was made with the Jews and God
refused to make it with the Gentiles. Don't break your Covenant to go under one that
was never made with you. Deborah was a prophetess, which is not an office of an elder
or overseer in the New Testament. God prophesied, through Deborah, that a man,
Barak, should take the lead to conquer the enemy. No male judge listed in the same
chapters ever had to go find another man to take the lead; they conquered the enemy
themselves. Neither Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, Gideon nor Samson called anyone else to
do the job – not even a woman.” She asked, “Didn’t the man she prophesied to insist
that she go with him to war?” I said, “And he got rebuked and shamed for it. (Jdg.4:9)
And she said, I will surely go with thee: notwithstanding, the journey that thou
takest shall not be for thine honor; for the Lord will sell Sisera into the hand of a
woman. For a woman to have been given the honor of killing Sisera was not honoring
to the man.”

Our God says to us in our Covenant, (1Ti.2:11) Let a woman learn in quietness with
all subjection. (12) But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over
a man, but to be in quietness.(Notice the words “a man” are used here, not any word
that means “husband.” This likely means that this submission to the man is meant to
include society at large: business, secular government, etc. Anything a woman speaks
to a man that he does not already know could be construed as teaching but we could
not possibly interpret this so broadly. I haven't found another verse that says that a
woman cannot witness to a lost man what God did for her and we cannot forbid what
the Scriptures do not forbid. Anna, the prophetess, spake of him (Jesus) to all them
that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem (Luk.2:38). On the other hand,
the woman is forbidden to hold the office of an evangelist just a few verses after this, as
we shall see. (1Ti.2:13) For Adam was first formed, then Eve; (14) and Adam was
not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgression. Notice
that this is as valid a reason today as it was then. Satan knows that the woman can be
more easily beguiled and the man can be more easily tempted to follow her, as with
Adam. (Gen.3:12) And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me,
she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. (13) And the Lord God said unto the
woman, What is this thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled
me, and I did eat. (16) To the woman He [the Lord] said, I will greatly multiply your
pain in childbirth, in pain you shall bring forth children; Yet your desire shall be
for your husband, and he shall rule over you (a command from the Lord). (17) And
unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and
hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of
it: cursed is the ground for thy sake … Notice the first sin that brought the curse on
humanity was the man submitting to his wife, instead of the Lord, and do you think it
would not bring a curse today?

(1Co.14:33) … As in all the churches of the saints, (34) let the women keep silence
in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but let them be in
subjection, as also saith the law. Notice that this is not just an outdated Jewish
custom, as some say, because God was speaking to the Gentiles in Corinthians. Notice
that “all the churches” obeyed this and both the Law and the New Testament gave this
as a “commandment of the Lord.” (37) If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet,
or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which I write unto you, that they
are the commandment of the Lord. One sister wrote me, saying, “I can’t find any law
in the scriptures stating this. Perhaps it was the law in the synagogue, being a Roman
law.” I replied, “The law of the Lord says, (Gen.3:16) … and he shall rule over thee.
(17) And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy
wife … cursed is the ground for thy sake. Notice that it was a law, with the curse as a
consequence. The law of the Lord was before the law of Moses and is differentiated in
Scripture. (Luk.2:22) And when the days of their purification according to the law
of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the
Lord (23) (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb
shall be called holy to the Lord), (24) and to offer a sacrifice according to that
which is said in thelaw of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
The law of the Lord here was quoted from Exodus 13:2,12, while the law of Moses was
not until Exodus 20. The law of the Lord was even in Psalms. (Joh.10:34) Jesus
answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, ye are gods(Psalm 82:6)? Here
is another. (15:25) But [this cometh to pass], that the word may be fulfilled that is
written in their law, They hated me without a cause (Psalm 69:4). The law of the
Lord was given to Adam before the law of Moses. (Gen.2:17) But of the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest
thereof thou shalt surely die. In Numbers 30, under the law of Moses, a woman was
under the authority of her father or, later, her husband, even to the extent of binding or
loosing her very words.”

(1Co.14:35) And if they would learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at
home (The husband is spiritual leader of the wife, not pastors or women’s ministries.):
for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church. (36) What? was it from you
that the word of God went forth? or came it unto you alone? (37) If any man
thinketh himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things
which I write unto you, that they are the commandment of the Lord. Obviously,
God knew that many calling themselves “prophet” or “spiritual” would come along,
thinking that they know more than the Word. (38) But if any man is ignorant, let him
be ignorant.

(33) … As in all the churches of the saints, (34) let the women keep silence in the
churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak … The silence here is
prohibiting teaching and taking authority, as we see in Timothy. (1Ti.2:12) But I permit
not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness.
Paul said the women can pray or prophesy. (1Co.11:5) But every woman praying or
prophesying … So this silence or quietness does not include praying because that is to
God and not to men. Neither does this include prophesying because that is from God
and not the woman. A prophetess has the gift of prophecy but is not a prophet, which is
an office of an overseer, having authority to teach and command in the Church. Women
can have many ministries but not the five-fold ministries. Only men are permitted to be
bishops or overseers, which include the offices of the five-fold ministries of apostle,
prophet, pastor, teacher and evangelist. (1Ti.3:1) Faithful is the saying, If a man
seeketh the office of a bishop(overseer), he desireth a good work. (2) The bishop
therefore must be without reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, sober-
minded, orderly, given to hospitality, apt to teach; (3) no brawler, no striker; but
gentle, not contentious, no lover of money; (4) one that ruleth well his own house,
having[his] children in subjection with all gravity; (5) (but if a man knoweth not
how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) (6) not a
novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the condemnation of the devil. (7)
moreover he must have good testimony from them that are without; lest he fall
into reproach and the snare of the devil.
(1) Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the office of a bishop (overseer), he
desireth a good work. (2) The bishop therefore must be without reproach, the
husband (Greek: “male, man”). One man pointed out to me that the word “man” in 1
Timothy 3:1 is anthropos, meaning “one,” which is true. Then I pointed out to him that
verse two says that a bishop must be a man of one wife and he could not accept it.
Then I pointed out that this is in agreement with the verses which are just above this.
(2:11) Let a woman learn in quietness with all subjection. (12) But I permit not a
woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness. Here he
said that this only spoke of wives submitting to their husbands. I pointed out that the
Greek, gune, here is used all over the New Testament of both married and unmarried
women, so the word means “women.” Also, I pointed out that women were commonly
married as young teenagers in pre-arranged agreements and, so, most all women were
married unless widowed. So this would mean that the young teenagers could teach and
exercise authority over the men but the elder, wiser women could not. This simple Bible
reasoning did not phase him, for he was raised with the woman in authority in his house
and in his church and he had a Jezebel spirit. I told him that since he had done so much
research to prove me wrong and had only come up with these desperate twistings of the
Word, he had proven my point.

I also pointed out that all elders, bishops, pastors, etc., had to be men. (3:2) The
bishop therefore must be without reproach, the husband …(Greek: “male, man”).
Since the bishops must be men and the elders were called bishops in the Word, then all
elders must be men. (Act.20:17) And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called
to him the elders of the church. Here he said unto them, (28) Take heed unto
yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops,
to feed the church of the Lord which he purchased with his own blood.Elders in
the early church were not assistants to the pastors but held the offices of the five-fold
ministries of apostle, prophet, pastor, teacher and evangelist. Now you see that these
must all be men. Also notice the word “feed” here. It is the Greek word poimaino, which
means to act as shepherd or pastor. Now you see that pastors, whether in the wider
sense of the five-fold ministries or in the narrower sense of the individual pastor’s
position among the five-fold ministries, cannot be women.

The Lord clearly separates the office of bishops from the service of deacons, which is
the Greek word diakonos, meaning “a servant.” Paul separated these, too, in order to
point out that the bishops have spiritual headship while the deacons are other ministries
or services that do not have this office. (Php.1:1) Paul and Timothy, servants of
Christ Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus that are at Philippi, with the bishops
and deacons.(1Ti.3:8) Deacons in like manner [must be] grave, not double-
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; (9) holding the
mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. (10) And let these also first be proved;
then let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless. (11) Women (Greek: gune, is
used of both married and unmarried; hence, the word means “women”)in like manner
[must be] grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things. (12) Let deacons
be husbands of one wife (Greek: gune; woman) ruling [their] children and their
own houses well. Notice the command in both cases is to the women of the deacon,
who is the husband. (13) For they that have served well as deacons gain to
themselves a good standing, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ
Jesus. Deacons are not described as an office in any Greek manuscript. Only the KJV
mistranslates this as “used the office,” rather than the original meaning, “served well.”
The word “deacon” just means “to serve.” This word is used in the New Testament in a
church capacity all the way down to a household servant.

In this text, the deacons are those who have been given an administration that could
necessitate taking authority over men, as in Acts. (Act.6:1) Now in these days, when
the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the
Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the
daily ministration. (2) And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto
them, and said, It is not fit that we should forsake the word of God, and serve
(Greek: diakoneo; i.e. “serve”) tables. (3) Look ye out therefore, brethren, from
among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we
may appoint over this business. In this case, only a man could be placed in an
administrative capacity because it was over men, too, who were concerned with their
widows. In a case where authority over men is not involved, women can be deacons.
(Joh.12:2) So they made him a supper there: and Martha served (Greek: diakoneo;
i.e. “serve”); but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him. In a larger
sense, we are all called to be deacons. (26) If any man serve (Greek: diakoneo; i.e.
“serve”) me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant (Greek:
diakoneo; i.e. “serve”) be: if any man serve (Greek: "Diakoneo" i.e. serve) me, him
will the Father honor. From physical laborers (John 2:5,9) to our Lord Himself, Who
said, I am in the midst of you as he thatserveth (Greek: diakoneo; i.e. “serve”)
(Luk.22:27); one who serves or ministers is a deacon.

Some say that women can be elders in the Church because the Word mentions “elder
women.” (1Ti.5:1) Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father; the younger
men as brethren: (2) the elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, in all
purity. Both the Greek word for “elder,” (presbuteros) and the English word “elder” are
used for both the physically older and the spiritually older. In this text, God is clearly
speaking of the physically older because the opposite is mentioned, too: the younger
men and younger sisters. Since the spiritual elders were ordained in the early Church
as five-fold ministers and a woman is not permitted to teach or take authority over the
man or be an overseer, we know that this verse cannot be used in that way. Both Peter
and John, who were apostles, called themselves elders (1 Peter 5:1; 1 John 1; 3 John
1). Vines Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words says of this verse: “The
feminine of the adjective is used of elder women in the churches, 1 Tim.5:2, not in
respect of position but in seniority of age.”

Some will destroy every other verse on the subject by making this verse say that Junias
was a woman apostle: (Rom.16:7) Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen, and
my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also have been in
Christ before me. The Zondervan Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible says, "Whether
the name here is masculine or feminine is uncertain." If it is saying Junias, or Junia, as
is sometimes translated, is an apostle, then Junias must be a man by every other text
on the subject. God's Word does not contradict. If Junias is a woman, then the verse is
not saying she is an apostle but only noted by them. This is the only way that this verse
fits with every other verse.

Older women (in the Lord) are called to teach the younger women things concerning the
home, children and right relationships to the husbands, but not doctrine. (Tit.2:1) But
speak thou the things which befit the sound doctrine: (3) that aged women
likewise be reverent in demeanor, not slanderers nor enslaved to much wine,
teachers of that which is good; (4) that they may train the young women to love
their husbands (Christ, our husband, tells us that the only way we can love Him is to
keep His commandments and so it is with the woman and her husband.), to love their
children, (5) [to be] sober-minded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being in
subjection to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. In
God's ideal society, the women should be “workers at home,” not competing with men
as the breadwinners, unless, of course, they are the only breadwinners. If the world
would obey this, there would be many more jobs for men and far fewer homes that had
no breadwinner at all. This would distribute the wealth more and have less people on
welfare. The woman has authority under the husband and over the household and the
children.(Eph.6:1) Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. (2)
Honor thy father and mother (which is the first commandment with promise).
(1Ti.5:14) I desire therefore that the younger [widows] marry, bear children, rule
the household, give no occasion to the adversary for reviling.

When I was young, there was a woman who I thought taught very well in our
denomination. When I read these verses, I was confused. I felt that the Lord told me
that He would use for good anyone who put themselves in the position of authority. All
vessels of honor or dishonor are God's (Romans 9). We prayed for a man in a mental
institution to be saved. The next day, two mentally deranged people came up to him and
were suddenly in their right mind. One man said, “Take this Bible and read it.” The other
one brought him about 20 scriptures to read and told him she didn't know why she was
to give him this message. As soon as they did this, they went right back to being crazy
by hugging the wall or cringing in the corner. That man was saved. He went to thank
them for their kindness but they didn't know what he was talking about. The man said he
didn't own a Bible. The lady said she had never spoken to him. There was no sign that
they were even believers. That God uses people does not mean that they are in His will,
nor does it mean that they will even be saved, if they are in personal disobedience.
(Mat.7:21) Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven. (22)
Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and
by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many mighty works? (23) And
then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work
iniquity. We can preach, teach, cast out demons and prophesy, but if we are not sent
by God and just doing our own egotistical will, we are building our house on sand. Paul
said that if he didn't keep his body in submission he would be reprobated. (1Co.9:27)
but I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after that I
have preached to others, I myself should be rejected (Greek: adokimos; i.e.
“reprobated”).God's people need help and He will use whomever they submit to but that
does not mean these ministers are personally submitted to God. (Mat.7:26) And every
one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a
foolish man, who built his house upon the sand: (27) and the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and
great was the fall thereof. Some say, “Wouldn’t God speak to these women to warn
them against exercising authority over men?” He has many times. The rich man wanted
Abraham to send Lazarus to warn his family. (Luk.16:29) But Abraham saith, They
have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. In other words, they have the
Word with all these commands and they are responsible to obey them. (30) And he
said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent.
(31) And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will
they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead (as Jesus did). Those who hear God’s
Word and willfully rebel will have judgment. Their house will fall. (Heb.10:26) For if we
sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there
remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, (27) but a certain fearful expectation of
judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. Warn these
women so that they repent while there is time. I am not saying all who are ignorant of
these verses or their true application for our day will be lost but they certainly may not
be as great in the Kingdom as they were thought to be on earth. (Mat.5:19) Whosoever
therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so,
shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach
them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

It appears that both Pricilla and Aquila were instructing Apollos concerning “the way.”
(Act.18:26) and he (Apollos)began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when
Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him
the way of God more accurately. As I said, ignorance is an excuse. It only says they
expounded unto him “more accurately,” not perfectly. Even the apostle Paul was
receiving Words of Knowledge and Wisdom concerning correct doctrine during these
days and after, when he was writing his epistles. We have the benefit of all this to study
and restudy but most of his contemporaries did not. The Scriptures teach that the
responsibility of sin is not imputed until after one receives knowledge of the truth.
(Jas.4:17) To him therefore that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is
sin. (Rom.4:15) for the law worketh wrath; but where there is no law, neither is
there transgression. (5:13) for until the law sin was in the world; but sin is not
imputed when there is no law. (7:8) but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me
through the commandment all manner of coveting: for apart from the law sin [is]
dead. (Heb.10:26) For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge
of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, (27) but a certain fearful
expectation of Judgment … Jesus even said of the Pharisees, If I had not come and
spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their
sin (Joh.15:22). We really shouldn’t condemn individuals for disobeying the command,
“I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in
quietness” until we have explained from Scripture that their actions are wrong. However,
this clear command and all the others cannot be overthrown by any testimony of what
Priscilla did. The Scriptures testify of both good and evil things that people did but the
commands must be obeyed.

Some use this verse given through Paul to say that all these other verses restraining
women do not apply: (Gal.3:28) There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be
neither bond nor free, there can be no male and female, for ye are all one (man) in
Christ Jesus. This is clearly a oneness of unity and not essence. This is not saying that
a man and woman are not distinct but that we are not divided and are all one in Christ.
A man and his wife are one but they are certainly not the same. Notice in the text that
Jews are not Greeks and bond are not free. This text clearly does not mean that the
woman need not obey the man any more than it means that the children need not obey
the woman (Ephesians 6:1) or bond-servants their free-masters (Colossians 3:22). Paul,
by the Lord, wrote these other verses, too. Do you think the Lord and/or Paul was
schizophrenic? The Lord, through Paul, made it plain that even though they are one,
there is a difference between a man and a woman. (1Co.11:3) But I would have you
know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the
man; and the head of Christ is God … Those who would destroy this distinction would
destroy society and bring us under the curse. (9) for neither was the man created for
the woman; but the woman for the man. Notice the word “man” is used here, not
“husband,” meaning that this submission carries over to the work place, church
government and secular government. Also, the woman is still “for the man” today, so
this                  is                 still                in                   effect.

One scripture cannot delete many more scriptures. This is the habit of those who pick
and choose verses so they can live after the flesh. Notice that men and women are
“one in Christ.” That does not mean we are one in the flesh, for the flesh is not “in
Christ.” Rather, the scriptures say the mind of the flesh is the enemy of God (Romans
8:7). In order for us to be one “in Christ,” we must obey the commandments put upon
our bodies, whether man or woman. If we do not submit to these commandments, we
do not abide “in Christ.” (1Jn.3:6) Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not:
whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither knoweth him. If we do not obey the
commandments, we are not taking up our cross of death to self or flesh. If we do not
obey, we will not lose our old life so that the spirit man, who is “in Christ,” can be
victorious to bear fruit in our life. If we walk after the flesh, we must die. (Rom.8:12) So
then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh: (13) for if ye
live after the flesh, ye must die; but if by the Spirit ye put to death the deeds of
the body, ye shall live.

I am only asking you to believe the Word so you don’t get deceived by this perverted
society. Not one elder in our New Covenant was a woman. None of the 12 or the 70 or
those who followed after them were women. God just corrected me. He said, “Except
Jezebel.” That is one I had not thought of. Jezebel illegally exercised authority in the
church. (Rev.2:20) But I have [this] against thee, that thou sufferest the woman
Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophetess; and she teacheth and seduceth my
servants to commit fornication (To receive the seed or word of the world, in this
matter, is fornication for a Christian.), and to eat things sacrificed to idols. (Spiritually,
it is idolatry to obey a Harlot religious system, rather than the Word, on this matter.) (21)
And I gave her time that she should repent; and she willeth not to repent of her
fornication. (22) Behold, I cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with
her into great tribulation, except they repent of her works. (23) And I will kill her
children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth
the reins and hearts: and I will give unto each one of you according to your
works. Do you think it is an accident that this rebellious woman elder was threatened,
along with those who submitted to her, with great tribulation? Ahab was destroyed
because he followed his wife, Jezebel. She was the leader who represented the Harlot,
who was destroyed by the Beast. (1Ki.21:23) And of Jezebel also spake the Lord,
saying, The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the rampart of Jezreel. (24) Him that dieth of
Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the birds of
the heavens eat. (25) (But there was none like unto Ahab, who did sell himself to
do that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up.
In a perfect parallel to this, the Beast (dog), in Revelation 17:16, devours the corporate
Harlot; and the birds (Revelation 19:17) devoured the corporate Beast that she rode
(17:3). (Rev.18:4) And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come forth, my
people,out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not
of her plagues. Notice that both Jezebels were women who illegally took authority over
men.

I woke up about 2:00 one morning and began talking to the Lord about some things.
One of them was the scriptural foundation for what we call women’s ministries. I had
noticed some women getting more self-willed and rebellious against their husbands
after associating with a women’s ministry. He told me that there were a lot of
independent and/or divorced women in these ministries and, if the commands to women
are not taught to them, they would leaven the whole body. He said that if the elder
women did not teach these commands, all would be in rebellion. (Peter said that if any
man speaks, he should speak as an oracle of God [1 Peter 4:11], meaning we should
teach what God teaches in His Word.) He said that if they were teaching other doctrines
than those covered by those commands, they were out of order. These other doctrines
were to be taught by His elders or the husbands at home (1 Corinthians 14:33). (This is
probably because the woman was beguiled [1 Timothy 2:14]). Then He told me to take
my concordance and to survey the direct commands given to women in the New
Testament.

I did a quick survey and was shocked. Under the word “wife,” there were six commands,
all of them concerning submission to the man. Under the word “wives,” there were six
commands. Five were clearly concerning submission to the man and one was
commanding her to be “faithful in all things” (3:11), which has to include submission.
Under the word “woman,” there were 12 commands, all of them concerning submission
to the man. One more command was given to Timothy to tell the woman to take care of
their widows. Under the word “women,” there were seven commands – six concerning
submission to the man and one was concerning modesty, so that she would not tempt
the man (2:9).
I was surprised at these results and went back to the Lord in prayer. I said, “Lord, all of
these commands are concerning the woman’s submission to the man or not tempting
the man by dressing modestly.” He said, “The reason that I gave the woman no other
commands than these is because all other commands were to be given through the
man. Even these scriptural commands were given through men. The woman is under
the man’s authority; he is her head. I will not go around him. I have not done so, even in
the Scriptures.” God showed me that He was being careful to not undermine the
authority of men. (1Co.11:3) But I would have you know, that the head of every man
is Christ; and thehead of the woman is the man … Single women, scripturally, are
under the authority of their father when younger (1 Corinthians 7:34-38) or the elders, if
they are widowed or probably divorced (1 Timothy 5:1-16). However, it is only proper
that elders counsel single women in other company (1 Thessalonians 5:22). Widowed
or divorced women are responsible for their own words and actions but the married and
younger women have a covering, as Moses taught. (Num.30:3) Also when a woman
voweth a vow unto the Lord, and bindeth herself by a bond, being in her father's
house, in her youth, (4) and her father heareth her vow, and her bond wherewith
she hath bound her soul, and her father holdeth his peace at her; then all her
vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
(5) But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth, none of her vows, or of
her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand: and the Lord will
forgive her, because her father disallowed her. (6) And if she be [married] to a
husband, while her vows are upon her, or the rash utterance of her lips,
wherewith she hath bound her soul, (7) and her husband hear it, and hold his
peace at her in the day that he heareth it; then her vows shall stand, and her
bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand. (8) But if her husband
disallow her in the day that he heareth it, then he shall make void her vow which
is upon her, and the rash utterance of her lips, wherewith she hath bound her
soul: and the Lord will forgive her. (9) But the vow of a widow, or of her that is
divorced, [even] everything wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand
against her. We were taught by the Word not to make vows or promises but I have
disallowed my wife or daughters when they have made rash statements that were
against the promises or that would bring a curse, if they were not disallowed.

I have fellowshipped with many churches and many sisters in ministry who do not have
this conviction. I do not feel under the Law to correct them. I try to be led by the Holy
Spirit. It is God’s business to correct His people. It is my job to obey Him. I have done
so. I will not judge you but the Word of God will. (Joh.12:48)He that rejecteth me, and
receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I spake, the
same shall judge him in the last day. Please be sure you are on the right side on this
subject.
In the following vision consider what will happen in the tribulation to come to the women
who rule and the men who submit. God said He would not protect them from death.
(Please also read Hearken and Escape.)
The following is a powerful prophecy given through Steven Crowder which points out
the rebellion of the corporate woman America and a general rebellion of women in the
church, government and home, leading to destruction.
                           Jezebel Will Die by the Curse
                                 Reuel Stewart - 9/06/06
                                  (David’s notes in red)

I dreamed I was at David’s house and we were having a Bible study about women
teaching in the Church, and the further along we went I noticed that people started to
leave out the back door of his house and by the time we got to the end of the study
there was hardly anyone left. It was just David and me and one or two other people who
had stayed until the end.

So we all said our goodbyes and went out the back door. As I stepped out I started to
walk around to the front lawn of his house and then my phone rang and I saw the one
calling me was a young man who had recently fallen away and at first I was thinking
about not answering but he kept on calling so I answered the phone.

He right away started to talk to me about the Bible study that we just had. He said that
David was giving false teachings about the subject. He was trying to tell me that women
can teach in the church so I asked him if he had any verses to show me in the Bible that
say women can teach in the church and he was not able to show me even one, so I just
started to show him verse after verse that said women are not supposed to be teachers.
The more verses I showed him the more angry he got with me to the point that he just
started to yell at me. I told him that all I was doing was reading him verses out of the
Bible and that is what I believe we are supposed to be following. I told him that he was
not able to show me even one verse to prove what he was trying to say. At that point he
just hanged up the phone. I was kind of surprised at how he had gotten so mad at me
for simply showing him verses. (Reuel, who lives several states away from us, did know,
as we did, that this young man had received some demons but didn't know that he had
just received the Jezebel spirit that makes people believe this doctrine contrary to all
scriptures. We had received the same exact angry, unreasonable reply from him to the
scriptures. {1 Tim.2:12} But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion
over a man, but to be in quietness. {13} For Adam was first formed, then Eve; {14}
and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into
transgression. {Rev. 2:20} But I have [this] against thee, that thou sufferest the
woman Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophetess; and she teacheth and seduceth
my servants tocommit fornication, [Spiritual fornication is receiving the seed of the
world, and not our husband, like a harlot. Jezebel was known in the Old and New
Testaments for women teaching and domineering over men.] and toeat things
sacrificed to idols (partaking of doctrines of false religion). {21} And I gave her time
that she should repent; and she willeth not to repent of her fornication. {22}
Behold, I cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great
tribulation, except they repent of her works. {23} And I will kill her children with
death; and all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reins and
hearts: and I will give unto each one of you according to your works. The children
of Jezebel today who do not repent will die in the great tribulation, which is the second
half of the tribulation.)
As I was pondering everything that had just happened, I looked over to the left side of
David’s house where his carport would be but there was no carport, just a window.
(Reuel didn't know this but I had seen a window of revelation there and no carport in a
vision about a greater anointing coming to me a few months before this dream.)His
neighbor on that side of his house had a long picnic table and there were about three or
four older ladies and about six or seven younger ladies around the table and they were
all talking about something. (Reuel didn't know this but these women were in the yard of
a neighbor lady who has been known to be critical, angry and very domineering to
men.) So I started to walk over toward their house and leaned up against David’s
window. (This is a window of revelation into the spirit realm.) Once they saw me I heard
one of the older ladies tell the other girls that they should not talk to me about what they
were talking about. It was then that I realized that it was an older lady whom we knew
who had told them that. (Reuel didn't know that this lady had this Jezebel doctrine and
had imparted it to the young man through the false revival spirits. It is one of the
common spirits passed on in this movement and causes much divorce and false
direction among them.) One of the other older ladies told her not to worry, let’s try to talk
to him, we might be able to convince him, so they started to talk to me about women
being able to teach in the church. I asked them if they had any verses to show me in the
Bible that say women are allowed to teach in the church, and they were not able to give
me even one verse, so I started to tell them verse after verse and after a while noticed
that the younger ladies started to move closer and closer to me and it seemed they
were really listening to what I was saying. This just made the older ladies very mad at
me, so they got up from the table and started to walk back and forth in their yard. I could
see demons in their eyes and one by one the younger girls started to turn back toward
the older women and as they did they got demons too. In just about one minute they
were all walking back and forth, chanting what seemed to me to be some kind of
demonic chant.

At that point I figured there was nothing more I could say to them. I decided I would go
back in the house and tell David what had just happened. I was in deep thought at this
point so I didn't notice that everyone had already gone to bed so I accidentally walked
into the wrong room. I opened the door and looked in and I saw two of your sons who
were in bed sleeping. It was then that I realized that it was late. I looked at my watch
and it was about 12:15 AM. I tiptoed out of the house so as not to wake anyone. I then
crossed the street on the right side of his house, the opposite side as the women on the
left at the picnic table, and when I got to the corner all of a sudden I got lifted up in the
air and there was this big tree above me and it seemed that I was caught in the
branches. (This represents crucifixion by the Jezebel church on the left, where Jesus
puts the goats.) About the same time when I was in the tree I looked over to the left of
his house and I saw all the girls come running around the front of your house and two of
them came over to where I was caught up in the tree. They had video cameras and
were mocking me and they were trying to film me. I then looked over to the other
women who had been running around his house and they had shovels in their hands
and weretrying to dig up the foundation of the house. At first I was a little worried but I
noticed that as they tried to dig they were not able to even make a dent in the ground
because their shovels could not even penetrate the dirt.(When our foundation is the
Word it is like the Rock that cannot be destroyed as the sands of men's beliefs.) I then
began to descend from the tree and the two ladies who were filming me ran away and I
walked over to the back entrance of the house. As I got to the door there were a couple
of the girls who hadn't noticed that I was approaching because they were facing the
house. They were still trying to dig at the foundation so as I walked passed them and
through the door. They got startled and threw some kind of dust on me and ran away
screaming.

I then told David everything that had happened, right up to the part where the girls had
thrown something on me when I walked back in the house and he told me not to worry
about it and that it couldn't hurt me. He started to walk to the back door and so I went
with him. I remember the shirt I was wearing smelled kind of funny so I threw it away
and put on a clean shirt. (We must cast off the unclean garment polluted by the Jezebel
spirit if we want to walk in the kingdom of God. We are commanded to "put ye on the
Lord Jesus Christ (the Word), and make not provision for the flesh, to [fulfil] the
lusts [thereof].") We then walked away toward the right side of the house, opposite
from the picnic table, and walked to the beach. After we arrived at the beach we started
to walk up a mountain that was at the end of the beach. As we made our way up the
mountain (the kingdom of God) I noticed there was this big yellow snake up ahead of us
that had come up out of the water and was trying to cut us off from our path. (The
corporate worldwide dragon/beast, the old serpent, which persecutes the church in
Rev.12 & 13. The second stage is the beast which came out of the waters in the second
half of the tribulation when the Jezebel children will die.) When we got closer to it, I
began to see thousands more snakes all over. (Members of the serpent's body who
make war on the saints. Also, the serpent's bite in the wilderness represented the
curses of this world on the unrepentant.)

We just kept on going up the mountain until we got surrounded with snakes. At that
point I realized that they could not hurt us (because of being in the kingdom) and David
just bent down and picked up the first snake we saw and it was not able to hurt him.
Then I bent down and picked up another one and it looked like a viper-type snake, only
it was pure yellow (they are afraid of us). The snake tried to bite me over and over, but
its teeth could not puncture my skin. (The curse and deception represented by the
snake bite is ineffectual on those who change their shirts.) We then continued to walk
up the mountain, and when we got to the top of the hill there was this big house with a
big two- or three-story deck on the front of it. (The tower of the flock of Zion, which is the
place of holiness, safety and the presence of God.) We got rid of the snakes and went
up to the top deck and we could see all the way down the mountain where there were
thousands of the snakes in the valley. (The valley of the shadow of death, which the
righteous pass through with clean garments and fear no evil.) People were screaming
and running all over as the snakes attacked them. A lot of people were dying in the
streets. I then said that maybe I could get a job getting rid of the snakes because they
could not bite me. (This is the job Reuel has now. Reuel means "the shepherd" or
"friend of God.") David just smiled and at that point went back into the house. As I
walked back into the house I saw my older sister who asked me what was going on
outside. I told her about the snakes and then I said that we didn't have to worry about
them, that as long as we put our faith in the Lord, they couldn't hurt us. At that point I
woke up.

      Prior to the Destruction: The Spirit That Strengthens All Things
                                  Feminine
                                 Through Steven Crowder

“A spirit has arisen in your country, My son,—a spirit that was put in place, according to
My will, decades ago. It is growing in strength and influence, and no one shall be able to
stop its progress, says the Lord. Those who attempt to do so shall proceed forth in
vain—it will be as futile as attempting to stop the rain from falling in Noah’s day. This is
the great judgment upon your country, and no one will be able to stop it. I will cause it to
run its course in your nation, and when things are in their proper place, it is then I will
cause the foretold catastrophic events to take place that will crush this modern day
harlot known as the United States of America.”

“The spirit of the strong woman riding atop the devil’s beast has been going forth and
conquering with great subtlety and deception for scores of years in your country, and
the purpose in this is to bring forth My desired results as a judgment upon your nation—
My great judgment that will lead to her fall, says the Lord. Therefore, make your ear
attentive to My words that I shall speak to you here, and then go forth and warn those of
My people who will listen so that they will understand that it is the hand of the Lord at
work in this matter concerning your country. You must warn them not to intervene in this
matter with their prayers, for in this they can only attempt to hinder My purposes, for
these things shall come to pass, and they must come to pass, for it is the judgment that
I have chosen for her [the United States of America] and set into motion years ago.”

“I have shown other watchmen of Mine the horrendous judgments that will come upon
your nation, the stars falling from heaven, and the mists and vapors that will fall upon
her, leaving countless dead in their wake. What I am showing you here is what will
occur just prior to and leading up to these horrific events, for many have cried out to Me,
‘Lord, when will these things come to pass, and what will be the sign of their coming?’
Have I not said that I will do nothing, unless first I reveal it to My servants the
prophets?” [Amos 3:7]

There are many of My watchmen scattered about, warning My people that danger
looms upon the horizon, but sadly, the great majority of those who call themselves My
people only listen to them in order to placate their itching ears. To put it more simply,
their hearts can not truly comprehend what the Lord is saying to His people, for so many
have chosen beforehand that they will only hear what they want to hear and then
discard the rest, lest it become bitter within them. My son, when I told other servants of
Mine; those who would actually do all that I told them, to eat of the book or to eat of the
scroll, was it not sweet in their mouth, yet it made their stomachs bitter? And yet these
blessed ones of Mine partook of this bitter meal out of their obedience and out of their
love and devotion to Me. It is this type of compliance that is pleasing to your Lord, and
yet the great majority of those who call themselves by My name have never learned to
walk in this type of obedience. Instead, they have deceived themselves into thinking that
if something becomes bitter to them it must not be of Me—this is the lie that they’ve
chosen to believe in order to keep them from suffering! And sadly enough, this is the
great lie that so very many have been given over to—so many in fact, that if you saw it,
your heart simply would not be able to endure it or even to comprehend it! This is how
great the deception has become in these last days, for sadly the great majority has
chosen to deceive themselves into believing only in part that which I have tried to show
them, discarding the rest as though it is of no use to them. My pearls have truly been
cast before them, and yet they have foolishly trampled them underfoot! I am not
speaking of the world here My son, but of those who call themselves My people! Let it
be known that those who have chosen to follow this course will receive a much greater
judgment in the coming days than those who have willingly bore their crosses and who
have chosen to suffer rather than to only obey Me in the parts that they have chosen.
Those who have chosen suffering rather than the fleeting pleasures of this world are the
ones who have produced their fruit in the great furnace of affliction, and this fruit can
never be taken away from them—it has been stored where moth and rust can never
touch it, and where the thief can never take it away. Soon, the wheat [those of Mine who
have produced true fruit of the Holy Spirit] shall be safely set aside into the barns of My
choosing—the safe places that I have reserved for them, while the tares [those who
resemble the wheat and grow in the same field, yet who did not bare the fruit of the Holy
Spirit] shall be bundled up together to be burned in a very hot oven. And it is in this oven
that the last chances will be given to them to produce fruit meet for repentance—the
same fruit as the thief upon the cross brought forth in his last hours upon the earth.
Although his life was indeed over, yet he was spared an eternal punishment and was
granted a place in the eternal Kingdom and the Paradise of God. This shall serve as an
example for the many who will be thrown into the great furnace of affliction in the days
to come. Selah.”

“Do not be surprised or discouraged My son when this message is only received in part
by some who hear it. There will be those who will attempt to lift you up with great
flatteries, and those who will outright despise you for speaking as My mouthpiece,
saying in their hearts, ‘Who is he that he should speak the words of the Lord?’ There will
be those who will truly be blessed by this message, while others will be blessed only in
part, seeing that they’ve chosen to believe only the parts that they desire, while
forgetting the rest. Do not let your heart be heavy or troubled by the rejection that you
will see, for they are not rejecting you, but they are actually rejecting Me and casting
aside My words, and I the Lord will deal with them accordingly. As for you My son, go
forth into that which I have allotted for you, and be careful to guard your heart from the
snare of pride, for in that which you have proven yourself faithful in, more shall be given.
And think not that My hand is not upon you anymore when there are periods of peace
and silence, for the Lord knows of your endurance and He will place you in restful
places as He sees fit.”

“The spirit of the strong woman riding atop the devil’s beast has been at work in your
country for decades now. She is haughty and proud, yet reserved and cunning. The
spirit of theatre has been upon her, causing her to act out her part with great deception.
Although she smiles widely in her heart while inflicting cruelty, she will not allow her
facial features or her body language to disclose this. It takes great spiritual discernment
in order to see this, for its veil is very deceptive and very convincing. This is why I sent
you to the stable, and why I kept you there for many days. What was it that you saw
while you were there, My son?”

I said, “Lord, I saw a beautiful woman who lived solely for the purpose of controlling the
great beasts that she rode upon. This woman possessed exceptional strength and
poise, and she was very influential. She received great adulation and many prizes for
her mastery of the horses she rode upon. As I watched her, I began to discern many
things in my spirit, things that troubled me.”

And the Lord said to me, “What were these things that you saw?”

I said, “Lord, there were many things out of place in this woman’s life, as she truly lived
to master her control over the horses she owned. Her marriage was one that was based
out of convenience rather than love, and I saw very little affection between her and her
husband. Rather than seeing two lovers, I saw a man who was used for the talents he
possessed. He was used to build things and to fix things in this woman’s quest for more,
more and yet still more. And although she was married to this man whose name means
the rock, she refused to take his name, continuing to go by a name that she was not
even given by her own father. This prideful thing caused me to shake my head and to
ponder why it was this way. And sadly, Lord, I saw that the union of this couple brought
forth a child whom she’s orphaned due to her dedication toward mastering the control of
these great beasts that she sits upon. I was appalled to see that in her quest to master
these horses, it was really the beast itself that was controlling her.”

And the Lord said to me, “You have seen correctly in this. What is the name of the child
that this woman has brought forth?”

I said, “The boy’s name is Travis.”

And the Lord said to me, “What you have seen here is very symbolic, and a foreshadow
of what is happening in the spirit realm. The boy’s name means ‘Travesty.’ The woman
goes by the name of her own choosing, although she is married to a man named
Rocky—the name that means ‘the Rock.’ This is what has become of many of My
people in your country. Pay close attention to Me as I explain this.”

“Claiming to be married to and reserved for Me; the great Rock of their salvation, many
of My people have chosen to go their own way, choosing to go by the names of their
own choosing and bringing forth children in a great travesty–children that eventually
become orphaned, this being due to their parents being controlled by the beast. These
children that they bring forth are an easy prey for the enemy, seeing that they have
absolutely no influence from the one that bore them, and in many ways they’re
abandoned and must fend for themselves during their lifetime.”
And the Lord said to me, “What is it that you have observed concerning the heart and
the influence of this woman who sits upon the beast? I placed you for many months as
a fly upon the wall so that you could observe her and learn. Tell me now, what is it that
you have seen?”

I said, “Lord, I saw a great disdain that was brought forth toward all men, although it was
veiled with a smile and a type of feminine pose that I was able to see through. What I
saw was actually more masculine than it was feminine, and it was concealed by a front
that was very beguiling. I saw a great disdain for men that poured forth from this
woman, and it affected all of the women around her and within her sphere of influence.
And once in the spirit I actually saw this woman standing with other women of like-spirit.
She was boasting and saying, ‘The actual purpose of men is to serve us and to kiss our
backsides.’ Lord, I feel badly saying this, but that’s exactly what was shown.”

And the Lord said, “You have seen correctly in this.”

I said, “Lord, this woman was rich, and she was married to a man who was also rich,
and through her wealth she was able to control people with a cruelty that was also
masked behind a beautiful smile. While buying herself many expensive things, she
stated that she simply could not afford to pay her servants any more than the meager
wages she offered them. And what shocked me the most is that I saw other women
coming to her and paying her to teach them how to be just like her! And these women
also had a great disdain for men, saying in their hearts, ‘You may clean up after our
animals, but you can never be our friend.’ And it was common to hear them say things
such as, ‘Typical male reasoning,’ and ‘Typical male response,’ as their prideful
boasting poured out of their lips. At this I wanted to become violent, but I was restrained
from doing so. Lord, what does all of this mean?”

And the Lord said to me, “My son, I have placed you within the confines of the stable in
order to show you the heart of the spirit that is sweeping your nation. It is cruel and
cunning, using the wiles of a woman who has patiently waited for her chance to control
things. The beast she is riding upon is none other than your adversary the devil, and
although she attempts to control him, it is actually he that is controlling her. This is a
spirit, and it is going to run its course in your country, using its influence to bring forth
My desired results, and then her end will come before the whole world.”

“I am raising up the spirit of the strong woman in your country, and in her quest for
power she will act very cruelly, although her feminine wiles will cause her to appear
beautiful. She will have a great disdain for men, and will treat them as mere servants to
fulfill her needs, although she will claim to be submissive. This spirit is going to affect
every facet of your society, including politics, religion and especially the entertainment
industry.”

I said, “Lord, just how will this affect our country, and how will it manifest itself?”
And the Lord answered my request and said, “In the entertainment industry, women and
men are going to change positions. You will more and more see women becoming the
heroines, with the men serving them and being made to look foolish. You will more and
more see women leading the way as hunting and fishing guides and carpenters and
supposed ‘experts’ in the fields that men once dominated. You will see more women in
professional sports, and women dominating the music industry. Many of the songs that
they will bring to great popularity will speak in demeaning ways about men, and this will
influence many. And; as is presently the case, the most popular music will be about sex
and love, as this theme will continue in its ever-seeking quest to deceive people that
sexual lust is to be equated with true love. Some of the worst examples that you will see
will come from the television, as beautiful women will be used to seduce many, this
being due to their physical attractiveness and their talents in being able to act. They will
be like so many beautiful puppets on the stage, spitting out lines that have been created
by those who are completely given over to doing evil—people called ‘screenwriters’ and
‘songwriters’ who abhor the Lord and desire to play out this hatred by flaunting their
well-conceived words and scenarios in front of all people. Increasingly, the good versus
evil theme will be artfully projected as woman versus man; with man being the evil
character and this will seduce many into siding with this way of thinking and acting.
When you hear them singing the words, ‘I am woman, hear me roar,’ know that the time
of the end is drawing very near for your country, and that her judgment will soon come
quickly and without mercy.”

“You will see women rising in power and influence within the world of religion, with an
ever-increasing abundance of them pastoring churches and teaching My Word from the
pulpit. Is it not written in My Word by the apostle Paul that “I do not allow a woman to
teach or exercise authority over a man, but to remain silent”? [1 Timothy 2:12] And was
it the apostle Paul speaking, or was it the Lord? Paul was merely a messenger, a
chosen vessel as it were, to speak My words. There is nothing wrong with a woman
sharing with the brethren that which the Lord has given her, but that is a completely
different thing than it is for her to stand up in front of all and teach! In your country you
are going to see more and more women standing before all and teaching from My
Word, and the people will love to have it so, says the Lord. For it is easy to teach from
the well of knowledge, and there shall be many brilliant ones that will stand up and
boldly proclaim the Word of God, all the while not knowing that they are only a small
part of the overall plan that the Lord has in order to bring this spirit of the rebellious
woman into its final place of power before the great hammer falls. These women will be
greatly influential, speaking of the great things that your Lord has done, but this will not
be the type of preaching that comes from being led by the Holy Spirit. At best it will be
earthly, speaking to the natural man to come and get ‘saved’ by Jesus in order to
prevent an eternity in hell. And this type of preaching will be very common in the days to
come, and there will be those who will come forth in order to receive Me into their lives.
But, there will be those who will go on from there and who will make Me not only their
Savior; but more importantly their Lord and Master, and they will see the need to
forsake man’s systems and they will gather only unto Me and will not attach themselves
to the systems of man any more. These will indeed be the blessed ones of My flock,
says the Lord.”
“Within the world of religion, you are going to see the powerful woman growing in
strength and influence, and the feminine things that reside in the area of the soul shall
become more and more manifest. There will be movements coming that will operate
completely within the emotions, with great deceptive fits of crying and wailing—and
these will be called manifestations of the Holy Spirit. No more laughing and barking like
dogs, but weeping and wailing and crying—all in the name of the Lord. It shall be said in
that day; and rightly so, that the time of great sorrows is soon to be upon us, therefore
the great bouts of weeping. This too shall be a great deception, for it shall be wailing
from the soul and not out of conviction brought forth from the Holy Spirit, and all the
while the people will say, ‘We are weeping due to the time of great sorrows—behold
how the Lord will bottle our tears and pour them back down upon us as a great
blessing!’ I say to you that you will see manifestations in that day that will absolutely
stun you due to their completely carnal nature, and yet the people will continue to say
that it is the ‘sweet anointing of the Holy Spirit upon them.’ This too will be the fruit that
will come forth from the emotions of men and women, due to the strength and influence
of the spirit that shall strengthen all things feminine.”

“It shall be not only women who will be affected by this spirit, says the Lord, but men
also who shall open up to it and become affected. The evidence of this will be in them
bowing down to and serving these strong women in an undue manner. This manner
shall go way past that of normal servitude, as it shall be geared at lifting women up to a
highly elevated place, and submitting to them with great zeal. Men who are affected by
this spirit will also become much more emotional, even to the point of acting effeminate
as part of their walk. There will be men who are infected by this spirit who will have
great ministries that will become geared more and more toward the ‘emotional’ side of
things, and they too will become highly influential in the days to come. Sadly though,
what they will equate with the blessings of the Lord in that day will be no more than
great emotional outpourings that are a direct result of the leavening of this spirit. It is
written in My Word ‘Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit says the Lord of hosts.’
[Zechariah 4:6] and that which you shall see in that day shall not be done by the power
of My Spirit, but by the power of the spirit that I shall allow to rise in power and that
people shall be given over to in that day, says the Lord.”

“In the political arena, you are going to see women rising into more and higher positions
of authority, says the Lord. This spirit that is at work in your country will empower them
to boldly enter into places that have in the past been dominated by men. Ultimately, you
will see a woman attain to the highest office in the land, being swept into office by those
who are under the influence of this spirit. As part of the political campaigning, you will
see evidence of this powerful spirit at work if you’re looking for it—it will be very obvious
to you in that day. Whether this woman will attain to the highest executive office in the
land due to running as number one or number two on the campaign ticket does not
matter—she will attain to the highest position at My appointed time, whether it be due to
winning by attrition or winning by election. And, at that time, you shall see the great
many rejoicing in this so-called victory, not knowing all the while that it is the Lord who
has set their table before them and they shall eat a very bitter harvest. Of this new
leader, it has been said decades before that she shall be ‘Well-dressed and beautiful,
but cruel in heart.’ Her heart shall be as far from the Lord as north is from south, and
she shall lead the country into its final ruin. Again, when you hear the words ‘I am
woman, hear me roar,’ take great heed, for the time of the end in your country is soon to
be upon you, and you will stand absolutely shocked at what you will see happening in
the days to come, says the Lord.

“When I cursed the woman in the Garden of Eden, part of that curse was that her desire
would be for the man’s position of authority, for it is written, ‘your desire shall be for your
husband, and he shall rule over you.’ And so it is in your country My son, for women are
now heading into the final phase of the great takeover that has been ordained years
ago, and what the people shall call a great blessing shall in fact be a great curse—a
terrible judgment that will mark the end of the United States of America—a country that
had; years before, sold itself out to do evil.”

It is written in My Word that ‘a house divided against itself can not stand,’ and in this
case the house is your country My son—the United States of America. I have and I will
cause the men and women of this country to be divided against one another, and then
her end will come. Do not pray against what your Lord has already ordained, but warn
the people of this coming judgment and tell them to get their hearts right before the
Lord, to hold on steadfastly to what is right, even though everything around them may
be going completely off course and contrary to the Lord’s will. I am the Lord, and I will
protect My own in that day. Although they will walk through the valley of death, they will
not fear, for I will be with them. There will be great mourning in that day, for the slain of
the Lord will be many, and this will include friends and family as well as those who have
persecuted you. In that day, says the Lord, fear will be far from you, although you will
lament those who have fallen by the sword and by the multitude of pestilence about
you. And in that day, says the Lord, you will know without a doubt that it was by My
hand that you stood, and that you are My people—and blessed will you be in that day!
This is the word of the Lord.”

I received this word in 2001--sometime between January and July. The Lord was saying
that the saying "I am woman, hear me roar" would be one of the earmarks that would
become popular when this spirit really got going, succeeding in elevating a woman to
great political power. The Spirit of God said that a woman would ascend to the highest
office in the land, and said that she would attain that position either by election or
attrition. My thinking in this is that there could possibly be a woman running on the ticket
as the Vice-Presidential candidate, only to become President at a later time. It is said
that this woman; once she gets into office, will be the last President. Interestingly
enough, I heard that song being sung as an advertisement for a network on TV called
"The Oxygen Network" recently--I was surprised to hear it.

Your Brother,
Steven Crowder

As you can see, in church, home, and government, women are to be subject unto the
man. This is the only way both will be happy. God bless you to be humble to this word.
Pray for women’s ministries that they will be part of the solution and not part of the
problem. Pray for me if you think me wrong. At least give me credit for being convinced
by Scriptures. God bless you.

Your servant in Christ,
David Eells

Here is a letter from a dear sister who was moved by this article and passed it around.

"I am SO glad to hear you are teaching The Word, Women and Authority! It has made
me understand that I was living in TERRIBLE sin and has impacted my life greatly! It is
a very difficult change that is occurring in me but one my Father has promised to finish
in me! In fact I have begun to share the message with some of my girlfriends and other
women. I expect eventually to have egg thrown in my face for it….but so far, the Lord
has truly blessed everyone with this message….it is making a HUGE impact in their
lives also…albeit very slow progress (I have 42 years of wrong thinking to undo). But I
praise God for your diligence and obedience in sharing this word…and I praise Him
from whom all blessings flow…I know He will finish the work He has begun in me! God
bless you and your family!"

                                         Respect
                                         Ben Lucas

We are talking about love and this is another, “How To.”

A special note to ladies---- this is a scriptural and common sense way to keep your
husband loving you and only you, including in the romantic sense, forever! And a way,
to protect him, from, and/or to reclaim him from any midlife crisis or other relationship
crisis. This principle has worked for centuries, and will always work for those ladies who
will live it. Please understand no one who has tried it has ever said it was easy and
there is a world of difference between believing it and living it. For proof, remember the
many times some of you have seen "The Hunk" who has eyes only for the fat lady that
you think he must have picked up at the circus, or for some other ugly (looking, to you)
lady.

Another point that must be mentioned is many men are influenced and some are owned
by the devil. It is impossible for a rational person, male or female, to respect the devil. If
you think you or someone you love is in this situation write for more information.

Here is the verse---

(Eph 5:31 AMP) However, let each man of you (without exception) love his wife
as(being in a sense) his very own self; and let the wife see that she respects and
reverences her husband—that she notices him, regards him, honors him, prefers him,
venerates and esteems him; and that she defers to him, praises him, and loves and
admires him exceedingly. (Webster's list of English words with the same or nearly the
same essential meaning as "Respect" and "Reverence." The latter includes the word
"Adore" in the sense that does not apply to deity. From the notes from the Amplified
Bible)

I know that for most American women the response to this will be, "Impossible!" "I can't
do that!" “Why would I want to do that?” But when you understand the nature of the
beast, you will be enabled to use this scriptural principle, to help him become the “Man,”
he is supposed to be. (Man is capitalized on purpose for emphasis.) You can, by
reading this and living it, improve, enhance, shape, complete and even over time,
enable him to be less of a beast, at least to you.

The reason the Scripture orders the wife to respect her husband is because he needs it.
He needs it to become the Man our Father designed him to be. Remember the scripture
"it is not good for the man to be alone," and " I will make a help meet for him,
(KJV). Helper-- counterpart (Young’s Literal Translation). Suitable-- adapted--
completing-- (Amp).

Many, if not most, mid-life crisis’s are not really about sex. And very few adulterous
relationships are about sex. They are about, "look at me," "pay attention to me," "listen
to me." And if you could hear his true heart's cry it would be "Please listen," "I need for
you to pay attention to me, please!" Rejection, especially continued rejection, hurts a
man as bad or worse than a bullet wound. Most boys and men have not asked girls and
women for dates because of their fear of rejection. A long continued "Leave me alone"
and/or "the silent treatment" is the worst possible thing that can be done to a man (or
woman). In real life, "leave me alone" carried to its logical conclusion is outer darkness.
Solitary confinement is the worst punishment ever devised. Briefly the mid-life crisis or
other illegal relationship usually develops, when you won't and she will, pay attention to
him. Ladies, I know better than most that there are many exceptions, but in counseling
men I find FAR fewer exceptions than women are willing to believe.

To illustrate how desperately the man needs your respect, in the sense of the definition
above. Let's look at Jesus prayer, and use it to show that even Jesus wants and I
believe needs (at least to some degree) the type of respect that we're talking about.
(John 17:24 KJV) Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with
me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for
thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. Jesus wants His bride to pay
attention to Him and to truly see His glory and excellence, His very self. Is He male?
You bet He is! His prayer makes His maleness unmistakable. So, is it wrong for the man
to want and even need your attention, your respect? No it's simply the nature of the
beast. It's the way God made him, the male half of mankind.

If you will think about it, this definition of respect is love in action. And if you will think
about it a minute more, you will realize that you need and want to respect him. In fact,
women were created by God, Himself to respect their husbands. How many times have
I heard, (and you have heard) "I love him, but I just can't respect him." This complaint is
a woman simply stating her built-in nature and need to respect her husband. And how
desperately deprived and hurt and neglected and betrayed she (rightly!) feels when he
does and/or says things in such a way that she cannot respect him. In reality, a woman
is truly a woman, when she recognizes that the man is her other half, just as truly as
she is his other half. We complete and complement and help each other, or we're
supposed to, by God's command. Instead of, "Adam and Eve," think Adam one and
Adam two, and when they are properly together/completed, they are mankind.

Notice, God said this part of His creation was not good, because the man alone was
incomplete. Interestingly this is the only part of God's creation that He didn't approve,
but thankfully (at least I am thankful) He did fix this part. Because man alone is still
incomplete.

Bible believing, and obeying ladies are ordered to respect their husbands. Or, if you
want to be treated like a queen, treat him like a king. Or the basic golden rule, "Do unto
others what you would want done to you"" and I always add, "If you were in their
situation." A man has a built-in craving for attention. Remember the one who squealed
his tires, fell off of, or didn't fall off of, his bicycle or some other silly thing(s) just trying to
get your attention?

He needs your respect, your attention, and your admiration, to be complete in his own
eyes and in God's eyes. And yes, your completeness depends upon you being able to
respect your husband.

I'm really sorry to have to add this ladies. I know the husband is supposed to LOVE,
lead, to nurture, to supply, and to praise and respect his wife. But something horrible
has happened in America. Men don't lead, don't know how to lead, and are afraid to
lead. So you will probably have to start this as a do it yourself (with God's help) project.
But if you will respect him, he will love you and pay attention to you. And thus he will
learn to love properly and to become the Man our Father planed and you expected
(Rightly!) him to be/become.

Ladies, this chapter was an article in an E-zine series on love. In case you think I
missed it, you might be interested that, I did not get, and have not received since even
one letter, attacking these conclusions, from a man.

                               Husbands, Love Your Wives

We are still discussing LOVE. We, Christian husbands, have orders (they are not
suggestions!) to love our wives. We will highlight the ways and reasons to love her, and
explain “How to” Biblically, love your wife. Please know. no one who has ever tried to
really love his wife over time, without regard to personal cost, (there is a cost!) would
ever suggest that it was easy or cheap. Words alone or from the teeth out are not really
loving. But you can, if you WILL, love your wife. Jesus Christ is our King, and HE is also
our ever living and continuing example.
It is VERY important to realize that it is impossible for a rational person to continue to
love a devil. I know it’s a big joke to some, but many women are influenced and some
are owned by the devil. If you or someone you love is in this situation write for more
information.

(Eph 5:33 KJV) Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife
even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.

1. Notice there are no exceptions! Every husband is ordered to love his own wife, and to
love her, as he loves himself. Let’s take a moment and comment on the different culture
we are living in today. In Paul’s day a man who hated himself was so rare that Paul,
Jesus and others used this expression to talk about love. Those who hate themselves
are, unfortunately, not rare today. And so I note, “A person who hates himself,
consciously or unconsciously, has nothing with which to love his wife or his neighbor.”
Or, ---- even the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. (Prov.12:10)

Briefly scriptural Love is: (Mat 22:37 KJV) Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. (Mat
22:38 KJV) This is the first and great commandment. (Mat 22:39 KJV) And the
second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (Mat 22:40 KJV)
On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. (Mat 7:12 KJV)
Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even
so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. That is, to love others as you love
yourself, you do unto others what you would want them to do for you if you were in their
situation. Thus Paul tells us to do the golden rule to our wives, which is, doing to and for
them what we would want done to and for ourselves, if we were in their situation. Here
is a hint---The most common complaint of wives is “He won’t talk to me.” The most
common complaint among husbands is “She won’t listen and pay attention to me.”
There are some causes and reasons that are not the husband’s or the wife’s fault and
most of these problems are relatively easily fixed by learning how.

The reason we can say for certain that the two, “do unto others” and “love your neighbor
as yourself” are the same, is the phrase Jesus gives with both, “for this is the law and
the prophets.” Or, The Old Testament command is “Love God and your Neighbor” and
the New Testament command is the same. Gentlemen, may I suggest, with Paul, that
your wife is the closest neighbor you have, Love her!

But there is more, it is not enough to love her as you love yourself. (Eph 5:25 KJV)
Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave
himself for it; The Holy Spirit through Paul the Apostle says; Husbands, (Every one of
YOU!) love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church! Love her in the same way,
to the same degree, and with the same faithfulness, intensity, and passion that He loved
the church. Always remembering Jesus gave Himself for her, dying a criminal’s death in
her place and for her. Since I do a lot of counseling, I would like to suggest that a least a
few American Christian husbands might want to consider thinking about the above, with
the idea that personal improvement just might be possible. In my experience most
Christian wives are ecstatic when their husbands are even willing to think about
changing for the better.

Oh, by the way. It is interesting to note that Jesus continues loving us when we mess up
and even when we disobey. Thus we must continue, like Jesus, to love our wives as
long as she obeys us as well as the church (I mean in real life, not religious words)
including you, obey Christ.

I know a man is never happier with his wife as when she understands that he is so
involved or committed to the current project that he doesn’t have time for her right now.
But this should be VERY rare in Christian marriage! How many times has Christ been
too busy to pay attention to you and your earnest prayers? Football games, unless you
are actually in the game personally, do not qualify for the above. But sadly it has
become a standing joke in America, even for Christians.

(Mat 19:5 KJV) And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? (Mat 19:6 KJV)
Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder. Jesus is quoting Genesis here and He is saying
leave your father and mother in favor of your wife. Stick to (Cleave to) your wife more
than the culture, more even than the TV. The culture we are a part of is described in;
(Isa 3:9 KJV) The show of their countenance doth witness against them; and they
declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! for they have
rewarded evil unto themselves. And; (Jer 6:15 KJV) Were they ashamed when
they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither
could they blush: therefore they shall fall among them that fall: at the time that I
visit them they shall be cast down, saith the LORD.

Yes, our American culture is anti-Christian and anti-genuine love! This culture, fed by
the media, constantly characterizes Christianity as dumb and sex as love. But the sex
act without love is only that, just an act, without any lasting meaning to the parties
involved. And about Christians being dumb, ignorant, etc. please consider what
happens to God’s people, God’s own people who forget and/or in an effort to fit in,
refuse to learn God, His ways, will and commandments. (Hosea 4:6 KJV) My people
are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will
also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the
law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. The only explanation I can offer for
America’s present condition is, “God has forgotten our children.” Thank God for the
exceptions!!

Jesus left heaven for His bride and He suffered for her and not just, on the cross. (Heb
5:8 KJV) Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he
suffered; We must as Christians (or just as true men! So unlike the large males so
evident in today’s culture.) grow up out of our culture, leaving it, and our ignorance of
God’s true will and love, along with our father and mother. And then with our own true
love and God’s love, love our wives truly, transparently, and obviously in front of God,
the children, and this twisted culture! Yes, they will laugh at you, exclude you, and may
kill you for it. The devil can’t afford for that kind of light to be in this world, it exposes the
irrationality of Sin.

Apparently few Christian American husbands know there are big teeth in this
commandment to love your wife, including, among others, “if you don’t love your wife
your prayers will be hindered.” (1 Pet 3:7) Or in plain English, God is obligated to
treat you in the same way you treat your wife. How long since you have had a direct and
obviously supernatural Word from the Almighty? Other scriptures with teeth include,
“inheriting what the unbelievers inherit” and “Depart from me all of you who continue in
your sin.” There is also Matt 25:45-46, which continues to apply even if you consider
your wife and/or mother in law to be the VERY least of His sisters. How are you treating
your wife like Christ today?

For starters, you might want to consider the famous Proverbs 31 woman. Have you ever
considered seriously what her husband did to help make and shape her into the
Proverbs 31 woman? Maybe you could do it too, Just a hint this principle works in all but
fatally dysfunctional marriages. The Bible says, her husband continually praised her.
(Pro 31:28)

A special note, to husbands; an insincere and/or lying praise, and/or a constantly
repeated praise, or complement, is worse than none! If you won’t take time for her and
won’t take time to think about the many ways you can let her know you appreciate and
approve her efforts, it will not work! Women aren’t dumb, especially when it comes to
relationships. Make sure your attempts to praise and approve her are not, and do not
appear to be, contrived or insincere to her.

Gentlemen LOVE your wives! Because some may think the above only applies later in
eternity, let me share a more immediate reason. Someone has said, correctly, “Hell hath
no fury like a woman scorned!” If you are, not loving your wife, believe me, you and God
are not the only ones who know. She knows! And the above applies and may have
some bearing upon your present situation. I say again Christian Gentlemen, “LOVE your
wives!”

                              E-mail From a Humble Brother

I went to crime hills and met a crazy lady. Her house is a pig pen. It needed painting 15
years ago; the swimming pool is empty. This lady is lost. She said to me, "Watch what
you say to me. I get hurt easily." Which means 'don't tell me what I'm doing wrong.' This
lady is a church hopper, runs after the "spirit" and wants to catch whatever she can
catch. She believes every wind of doctrine. She is out of control, overweight, and thinks
all men want to have sex with her. She has never come under submission and is a total
rebel. She has a Jezebel spirit and is a granola bar Christian: nutty, fruity and flaky. No
matter what I tried to say she didn't want to listen. I tried to bless the house and the
Lord's anointing would not come on me strong. I felt the Lord was with me but I could do
nothing. I was talking to walls. She needs help -- prayer, prayer and more prayer. She
needs to shut down and get right with the Lord. Clean up her house. There is a man that
has lived there for 20 years that she has fornicated with. She is not married and she
would not listen to me. She tells me she gets many visions and she does many things
for the Lord. This is her will, not The Lord's. She tells me how spirit-filled she is but
ministers in the soulish realm. She is in crisis because her little world is coming unglued.
Her fellow man is very sick and she is not in control.

This morning I prayed for her and asked The Lord what to do and The Lord told me to
read Dave Eells teaching on women and authority. I was just having words with Dave
on women's role in the church and I disagreed with him. The Lord corrected me through
this crazy woman. I love people and don't beat up on women but God's Word says what
it says. Women are never to have authority over men or to teach doctrine. It is
forbidden. She can never be a pastor or elder. America's women are in total rebellion
against God's word, including Joyce Meyer. All 12 apostles were men, not women; the
70 evangelists were men; not women; the elders and deacons were men, not women.
God set it up that way. We can't reason or try to fit our opinions into God's Word. The
Word of God is our final authority. Jesus commanded not to add to or subtract from His
Word. Women are not to be teachers or lord over men. That is plain and simple. I owe
Dave Eells an apology.

                               Wife Submits and God Moves
A sister in an African fellowship associated with UBM had a problem. Her husband was
a traditional Christian in a very loose sense of the word. He asked her to stop reading
the Bible and also Sovereign God. He was showing signs of great stress when she
talked about the truths of the Bible. He told her he would take her to the minister of their
church who is known to be a man of the letter and no spirit.
The local brethren and us advised her to obey {1 Pet.3:1} In like manner, ye wives,
[be] in subjection to your own husbands; that, even if any obey not the word, they
may without the word be gained by the behavior of their wives; {2} beholding
your chaste behavior [coupled] with fear. {3} Whose [adorning] let it not be the
outward adorning of braiding the hair, and of wearing jewels of gold, or of putting
on apparel; {4} but [let it be] the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptible
[apparel] of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. {5}
For after this manner aforetime the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned
themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands: {6} as Sarah obeyed
Abraham, calling him lord: whose children ye now are, if ye do well, and are not
put in fear by any terror.
We also advised her that it would be best to back off sharing with him and let us all just
agree for her situation and that the Father would call him. She received a scripture
about "a rebellious woman" and then she asked God if that scripture was meant for her
as a person. God said no, and confirmed the "no" with five tails of a coin in a row. We
believed the religion her husband belongs to is a rebellious woman.
She submitted and went with him to be evaluated by two ministers of her husband’s
religion who declared her to be demon-possessed! She then told them that they may
take her to be delivered if that is their finding. They took her to a respected man of God
who told them they were in error and to leave the woman alone so she can seek after
God. Praise the Lord!
She just submitted to her husband as we all prayed that God would move on her behalf
and HE did because she was submissive to her husband and obedient to God!




                     Ultimate Reconciliation of All
Ultimate Reconciliationists believe there will come a time when the wicked, including the
devil and his angels in some cases, will come out of torment and be reconciled to God.
This doctrine did not come from Christians but Unitarians and Universalists who brought
it from England to the New England colonies in the 18th century. The fruit of this doctrine
is the same as that of unconditional eternal security. If no one can ultimately be lost,
why fear God or the warnings of Scripture? It destroys motivation to study and obey the
Word or evangelize the lost. Like the unconditional eternal security people, many of
these will take the mark of the beast and are taking the spiritual mark now. What else
would the devil have you believe? I have ministered in several churches that believed
this. Generally the people are very prideful and judgmental of those who do not have
their "deep revelation." They are forced to pick and choose verses in order to justify this
doctrine and it makes them disrespect the Word. I have debated many with this doctrine
over the years, some on our live internet chat Bible study a few years ago. When they
cant back it up with scriptures they generally resort to insults. We who believe the Word
just don't have "the revelation."

A) They say the Greek words for forever and ever mean "unto the age of the ages,"
meaning when used of those in eternal punishment it is only for a period of time after
which everyone comes out of the lake of fire. They lie. "Unto the age of the ages" is only
in one place. {Epe.3:21} unto him [be] the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus
unto all generations for ever and ever (unto the age of the ages) Amen. Here it says
"unto all generations unto the age of the ages," which is only as long as men have
children clearly making it a period of time. In the four Greek manuscripts I have which
range from the oldest to the Received Text, the second to last Greek letter of "age" in
this verse is an omicron, the 17th letter of the Greek alphabet, which makes this word
singular, "Age." In every other place the second to last letter in the word "ages" is an
alpha, the 1st letter of their alphabet, making this word plural, "Ages."

In every other case where “forever and ever” is the translation, "unto the ages of ages"
is the literal wording, which has no end. The manuscripts and Bible numerics prove this
to be the case. {Rev.14:11} and the smoke of their torment goeth up for ever and
ever (unto the ages of ages); and they have no rest day and night, they that
worship the beast and his image, and whoso receiveth the mark of his name.
There is no end to the fiery punishment. Many will receive the mark because of this
false doctrine.
God would die if it were only a period of time. {Rev.15:7} And one of the four living
creatures gave unto the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of
God, who liveth for ever and ever.

If it were only a period of time in the following verses the devil, beast, and false prophet
would come out of the lake of fire at the end of that time. {Rev.20:10} And the devil
that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where are also
the beast and the false prophet; and they shall be tormented day and nightfor
ever and ever. Even though many Reconciliationists say they do not believe the devil
will be saved; according to this doctrine he has to be. If there is an end to his torment
God will die for the same phrase is used for the longevity of each.

B) They say that forever, Greek: "aionios," meaning "unto the ages," is for a period of
time but the kingdom will cease if that is true. We are told forever is without end.
{Lk.1:33} and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom
there shall be no end. Vines says this is a Greek Idiom; i.e. an expression whose
meaning cannot be derived from the elements of the word. Idioms can always be
explained by their usage in the text. If one said, "After he kicked the bucket I went to the
funeral," you know that "kicked the bucket" means death. It is so with the Greek word for
"for ever" or "eternal."

Forever is clearly set apart from a period of time in this verse: {Philm.15} For perhaps
he was therefore parted [from thee] for a season, that thou shouldest have him
for ever.

C) They also say eternal, which is the same Greek word; "aionios," meaning "unto the
ages," and has no end. {Jn.10:28} and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall
never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand.

Eternal is clearly set apart from a period of time in this verse: {2 Cor.4:18} while we
look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the
things which are seen are temporal (temporary or for a season); but the things
which are not seen are eternal.

If eternal is only a period of time then at the end of that period the wicked come out of
hell and God and the righteous die. {Mt.25:46} And these shall go away into eternal
punishment: but the righteous into eternal life. If eternal is only a period of time; all
these will come to an end: {Rom.16:26}… according to the commandment of the
eternal God. According to this doctrine God, the Holy Spirit, the kingdom of God, the
new body, etc, etc, would come to an end. But God is also immortal, i.e. deathless (1
Tim.6:16). The Holy Spirit is eternal (Heb.9:14). The kingdom is eternal (2 Pet.1:11).
The new body is eternal (2 Cor.5:1), which is also immortal, i.e. deathless (1
Cor.15:52,53).
Those who do not have eternal life will "not see life." {Jn.3:36} He that believeth on
the Son hath eternal life (aionios - unto the ages); but he that obeyeth not the Son
shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. We cant twist those words.

Those who have eternal sin"never" get forgiveness. {Mk.3:29} but whosoever shall
blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an
eternal sin. We cant twist those words.

Their objection is that eternal has an end because of this verse. {Rom.16:25} Now to
him that is able to establish you according to my gospel and the preaching of
Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in
silence through times eternal. {26} but now is manifested, and by the scriptures
of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God. There is no
end of eternity, just as God here is eternal, but there are points in eternity when things
are manifested. From our point of view eternity goes into the past and into the future.
Something may be eternally future without being eternally past. For instance we have
eternal life because we entered into eternity. Jesus is eternal from the beginning even
though He was "the beginning of the creation of God" and"the first-born of all
creation."

D) When other terminology is used in the Word the Ultimate Reconciliationists are at a
loss. {Isa.66:24} And they shall go forth, and look upon the dead bodies of the
men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall
their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. {Job 25:6}
How much less man, that is a worm! And the son of man, that is a worm!
{Mk.9:47}...it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye,
rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell; {9:48} where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched. {Ps.49:19} He shall go to the generation of his
fathers; They shall never see the light.

E) They also say everlasting is a period of time but as we can see it has no end!
{Jer.20:11} But Jehovah is with me as a mighty one [and] a terrible: therefore my
persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not prevail; they shall be utterly put to
shame, because they have not dealt wisely, even with an everlasting dishonor
which shall never be forgotten.

H) When I was younger this doctrine was often called the “restitution of all things” taken
from the KJV . {Acts 3:21} whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restoration of all things (Things is not in the original Greek.), whereof God spake by
the mouth of His holy prophets that have been. Restoration here is “apokatastasis”
meaning “back in order.” Only God’s people can go back to order because the rest
never had order. Notice that when the Lord returns after the tribulation the “restoration
of all” of His elect are completed. At that time He is not restoring the wicked but
destroying them. (Rev.19:15) And out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp sword, that
with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and
he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of God, the Almighty.
Even a thousand years later when all the wicked are resurrected at the Great White
Throne judgment, they are taken from hell and thrown in the lake of fire (Rev.20:7-15).
That makes it clear that "all" is all of the elect not all people as even the Jews
understood. . To the Jews "all" meant all of the elect. It is the same today. All of the
elect but without racial distinction, classes or conditions of people rather than just
physical Jews. All Israel is all elect Jews and Gentiles who are grafted into the olive tree
(Rom.11:26, 19-24), not those who are broken off. Compare the all in Mk.1:5 and
Lk.7:30 where it is clearly the elect. All that the Father gives to Jesus (Jn.17:6, 9,
Jn.6:37, 45) Compare Jn. 8:2, Acts 22:15, 2 Cor.3:2, 1 Cor.15:22. Compare Rom.12:3
and 2 Thes.3:2. Compare 1 Tim.2:6 and Col.3:11 and Mt.20:28. Jesus only came to
save all of His own: Isa.53:8,11; Lk.1:68,77; Rom.9:21. God is not wishing that any of
His people parish (2 Pet.3:9). {Rom.9:11} for [the children] being not yet born,
neither having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of God according to
election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth, {9:12} it was said unto
her, The elder shall serve the younger. {9:13} Even as it is written, Jacob I loved,
but Esau I hated.

I)They say that God unconditionally loves the whole world and could not fail to save it.
They like to use this verse as proof. {Jn.3:16} For God so loved the world, that he
gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish,
but have eternal life. God clearly specifies what part of the world He loves here as,
“whosoever believeth.” Jesus disagreed with their interpretation of this verse.
{Jn.14:21} He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth
me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will
manifest myself unto him. {22} Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is
come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? {23}
Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and
my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with
him. {15:10} If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I
have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. {15:14} Ye are my
friends, if ye do the things which I command you. {Rom.9:13} Even as it is written,
Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. {Ps.5:5} The arrogant shall not stand in thy sight:
Thou hatest all workers of iniquity. {11:5} Jehovah trieth the righteous; But the
wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth. {Pr.6:16} There are six things
which Jehovah hateth; Yea, seven which arean abomination unto him: {6:17}
Haughty eyes, a lying tongue, And hands that shed innocent blood; {6:18} A heart
that deviseth wicked purposes, Feet that are swift in running to mischief, {6:19} A
false witness that uttereth lies, And he that soweth discord among brethren.
{8:17} I love them that love me; And those that seek me diligently shall find me.
{Hos.9:15} All their wickedness is in Gilgal; for there I hated them: because of the
wickedness of their doings I will drive them out of my house; I will love them no
more; all their princes are revolters. Friends, we cannot make God's love a worldly
love. God would not be love if He permitted the wicked in His kingdom to leaven the
whole lump.
J)God does not dwell in time and can therefore love by faith the elect whom He
foreknew and foreordained. {Rom.9:11} for [the children] being not yet born, neither
having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of God according to election
might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth, {12} it was said unto her, The
elder shall serve the younger. {13} Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I
hated. {Ps.5:5} The arrogant shall not stand in thy sight: Thou hatest all workers
of iniquity. {11:5} Jehovah trieth the righteous; But the wicked and him that loveth
violencehis soul hateth. God’s people who live in sin He will love no more and will
prove themselves called but not chosen. {Hos.9:15} All their wickedness is in Gilgal;
for there I hated them: because of the wickedness of their doings I will drive them
out of my house; I will love them no more; all their princes are revolters. This is
not traditional but I hope you get the point.

K){1 Cor.15:22} For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.
Ultimate reconciliationists use this verse to say that those in Adam, the whole natural
man creation, and those in Christ, the whole spiritual man creation, are the same
people, therefore God will save all. However the next verse narrows those “in Christ”
to those who are His at His coming. {23} But each in his own order: Christ the
firstfruits; then they that are Christ's, at his coming. As most know, when Jesus
comes He will eternally destroy the wicked who were obviously not in Him. {2
Thes.1:7} and to you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord
Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power in flaming fire, {8} rendering
vengeance to them that know not God, and to them that obey not the gospel of
our Lord Jesus: {1:9} who shall suffer punishment, [even] eternal destruction
from the face of the Lord . . . .

                         PREDESTINED AND CHOSEN

Let us see who the full measure of those in Christ are, and also if God ever planned
to reconcile all of Adam’s seed. “Predestine” means “to determine destiny before it
happens.” “Foreordain,” which is the same Greek word, means “to ordain an event
before it takes place.” (Epe.1:4) even as he chose us in him before the
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blemish before
him in love: (5) having foreordained us unto adoption as sons through Jesus
Christ unto himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. You who are
manifesting sonship by bearing fruit have been chosen and are being drawn by God.

(Rom.8:29) For whom he foreknew, he also foreordained (predestined) [to be]
conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many
brethren. God foreknew and decreed all who come to the likeness of Jesus, but not
the apostate. “Foreknew” here does not mean that He looked into the future and saw
what would be. “Foreknew” here means, “to know before” and is not connected with
actions or events, but persons. God knew these people before the foundation of the
world because He does not dwell in time. God conceives and knows what He
creates before He speaks it into existence; just as we conceive and design
something first in our mind before we make it. “Knew” speaks of intimate knowledge;
for instance, Adam knew Eve. Jesus will say to those who called Him Lord but do
not do the will of the Father, (Mt.7:23) “And then will I profess unto them, I never
knew you (from the foundation of the world): depart from me, ye that work
iniquity.” To the foolish virgins who had not the oil of the Spirit, Jesus said, “I know
you not.” The ones that God intimately knew He “foreordained” before the
creation to be conformed to the image of Jesus. God is creating us through His gift
of faith and the Word in us. This is the people on the narrow road. This is grace.

(Rom.8:30) and whom he foreordained, them he also called: and whom he
called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
We see here that all who are foreordained will be called, justified, and glorified. They
will not fall away but will bear the fruit of Christ. Are there others who are called but
not foreordained? Let us see. (2 Tim.1:9) who saved us, and called us with a holy
calling. Notice that only the saved are called. Called is from the Greek word “kaleo,”
which means, “to invite.” Called is an invitation given only to God’s people (more
proof: Heb.3:1; Hos.11:1; 1Tim.6:11,12; Mt.25:14; Rom.1:6,7) to partake of his
heavenly benefits in Christ in order to bear fruit. Those who bear fruit 30, 60, or 100
fold will be proven to be the chosen or picked. Naturally, if at harvest time you have
no fruit, rotten fruit, or unripe fruit, you will not be picked. The called are the vineyard
of God (Isa.5:7). The chosen are the much smaller percentage who bear fruit
(Isa.5:10). (Mt.22:14) For many are called, but few chosen (Greek: eklektos,
“elect”).

The called can fall, but the elect or chosen will not. (Hos.11:1) When Israel was a
child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt. (2) The more [the
prophets] called them, the more they went from them . . . . The Lord saved those
that ate the lamb and were baptized in the Red Sea. He then tried them in the
wilderness to see who would be a believer in the midst of trials, and only those
entered the Promised Land. Jude warned the called of this very thing. (Jude 1)
Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are called .
. . (5) Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye know all things once
for all, that the Lord, having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward
destroyed them that believed not. Notice that the called were saved, but some did
not continue in faith and were destroyed. Friends, God is not looking for what we
loosely call “Christians,” but believers or disciples, as they were called.

Jesus gave us very clear examples of His servants who are called but do not come
and partake in order to bear fruit. Jesus shared a parable in which a king made a
marriage feast for His son. (Mt.22:3) and sent forth his servants to call them that
were bidden(Greek: “called”) to the marriage feast: and they would not come.
They were full of excuses (a farm, merchandise, etc.). (Mt.22:8) Then saith he to
his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy.
Even one who appeared to come did not have on a wedding garment which implies
putting on Christ (Rom.13:14) or putting on righteousness (Rev.19:8). (Mt.22:13)
Then the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out
into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
(14) For many are called, but few chosen. A few of the called are chosen or elect
because they bear fruit.

(Mt.25:14) For [it is] as [when] a man, going into another country, called his
own servants (Greek: “bondservants”), and delivered unto them his goods. (15)
And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each
according to his several ability; and he went on his journey. Obviously, the man
who went away was the Lord; and His bondservants are His people. Two of these
example servants brought forth fruit of the talent given them (Mt.25:20-22), but one
buried his in the earth (used his talent for the earthly, Mt.25:24,25). When our Lord
returns, He will say, “And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer
darkness: there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth” (Mt.25:30).

The apostle Paul, who said of himself that he was called in Galatians 1:6, also said,
“But I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after that I
have preached to others, I myself should be rejected” (Greek: “reprobated”) (1
Cor.9:27). There is much more proof that the saved and the called can fall (2
Pet.1:9-11; 1 Tim.6:11,12; Heb.3:1,6,12,14; Rom.11:1-7,19-23).

Friend, you probably know if you are called, but are you chosen? You must be
diligent in your walk of faith to prove this. (2 Pet.1:10) Wherefore, brethren, give
the more diligence to make your calling and election (choosing) sure:for if ye
do these things (the attributes of Christ, verses 5-7), ye shall never stumble: (11)
for thus shall be richly supplied unto you the entrance into the eternal
kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. God at the cross has already given
us everything that we need to bear fruit through faith. (2 Pet.1:3) seeing that his
divine power hath granted unto us all things that pertain unto life and
godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us by his own glory and
virtue. Faith in the promises in the midst of trials will give us the fruit. (2 Pet.1:4)
whereby he hath granted unto us his precious and exceeding great promises;
that through these ye may become partakers of the divine nature, having
escaped from the corruption that is in the world by lust. The called have the
power and the opportunity. The called and the chosen, or foreordained, use the
power by faith and take the opportunity. The only ones who will ultimately be with the
Lord are identified in this verse. (Rev.17:14) These shall war against the Lamb,
and the Lamb shall overcome them, for he is Lord of lords and King of kings;
and they [also shall overcome] that are with him, called and chosen and
faithful. Notice that the called that are chosen will be faithful. I did not make these
verses up; they are the Word of God. Those who have eyes and ears will see and
understand, but the rest will justify their religion and ignore the Scriptures. Before
time and the future, God sovereignly spoke the end from the beginning bringing
these things into existence in time.

Some would argue, “How could God make a promise to all of His called and then not
keep it for those who do not bear fruit?” Every promise in the Bible is useless until
someone walks by faith in it. Our part of the covenant is faith; God’s part is power
and salvation. We can break the covenant through unbelief. (Num.14:11) And the
Lord said unto Moses, How long will this people despise me? and how long
will they not believe in me, for all the signs which I have wrought among
them? (12) I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will
make of thee a nation greater and mightier than they. Notice that God is saying
to His own people who did not believe that He would disinherit them.

Lest any believe that God cannot make a promise and then take it back when they
do not walk in faith, pay attention to this: (Num.14:23) surely they shall not see the
land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that despised
me see it. (30) surely ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware
that I would make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and
Joshua the son of Nun. (34) and ye shall know my alienation (Hebrew: “revoking
of my promise”). Unless we mix faith with God’s promises, they are void. (Heb.4:2)
For indeed we have had good tidings preached unto us, even as also they
(God’s people): but the word of hearing did not profit them, because it was not
united by faith with them that heard. The Israelites who walked in sin were
disinherited and blotted out of God’s book. (Ex.32:33) And the Lord said unto
Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.

The same is true of the Christians who do not overcome sin. Notice what the Lord
said to the church. (Rev.3:5) He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white
garments; and I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life . . . . They
will be rejected from the body of Christ. (Rev.3:16) So because thou art lukewarm,
and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth. God’s people Israel
were broken off because of unbelief, and Christians who were grafted in but do not
walk by faith will be too. (Rom.11:20) Well; by their unbelief they were broken
off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear: (21) for if God
spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare thee. (22) Behold then
the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward
thee, God's goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also
shalt be cut off. Those who are still grafted in at the end are called “all Israel.”
(Rom.11:26) and so all Israel shall be saved. Those who are still in the book of
life, still grafted in, are the elect (Greek: “chosen”). (Rom.11:2) God did not cast off
his people, which he foreknew… (5) Even so then at this present time also
there is a remnant according to the election (chosen) of grace. A remnant is the
ones who are left. Notice that they are foreknown and chosen. Sovereign God will
have those who are truly his.

Abiding in Christ is where salvation is. Some say God gave us the gift of eternal life
so he cannot take it back. In Galatians 3:16, we are told, “To Abraham were the
promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many, but
as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.” So the promises were given to
Christ, not to us individually. The only way the promises are ours is if we abidein
Christ. Abiding in Christ is bearing fruit (Jn.15:1-6), walking as he walked (1 Jn.2:3-
6), believing the same teachings given by Jesus and the apostles (1 Jn.2:24; Jude 3;
Mt.28:20), not adding or subtracting from the Word (Rev.22:18,19), not walking in sin
(1 Jn.3:5,6), and keeping his commandments (1 Jn.3:24). In Christ is the only place
we can claim the gift of eternal life. (1 Jn.5:11) . . . God gave unto us eternal life,
and this life is in his Son. God does not have to take His gift back; his people walk
out of it. (1 Cor.6:18) . . . Every sin that a man doeth is without the body . . . .
When you walk in willful sin, you are not abiding in his body for “. . . in him is no
sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not” (1 Jn.3:5,6). For instance,
fornication, spiritual or physical, takes away the members of Christ and makes them
members of a harlot (1 Cor.6:15,18). Only Christ and those abiding in Him are
chosen. (Epe. 1:4) Even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the
world . . . . Only Christ and those abiding in Him are going to heaven. (Jn.3:13) And
no one hath ascended into heaven,but he that descended out of heaven . . . .
The manna from heaven, the Word Jesus Christ, who takes up residence in those
who love Him, is the fruit that God is coming to choose.

By this time, I am sure some are thinking that they do not measure up. We must first
abide in Christ by faith accepting the gospel report that “I have been crucified with
Christ; and it is no longer I that live, but Christ living in me: and that [life] which I
now live in the flesh I live in faith, [the faith] which is in the Son of God, who loved
me, and gave himself up for me” (Gal.2:20). Those who walk by faith that they are
dead to sin and Christ now lives in them are accounted as righteous until God uses that
faith to manifest righteousness in them. (Gal. 3:6) Even as Abraham believed God,
and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness.




                    Unconditional Eternal Security
                                         David Eells
Introduction
I have found that the truth always motivates people to holiness, to turn loose of the
world and run after God; but a lie always makes people comfortable where they are,
and there are a lot of lies out there. Anyone who has come out of a mainline
denomination probably has been fed the lie of “unconditional eternal security.”
A while back, during a meeting with two preachers from a mainline denomination, I
learned that they had gotten a revelation of election, and though their denomination
doesn’t generally accept election, these two had seen that the elect were going to be in
the kingdom. This led them to use the predestination of the elect as just another tool to
teach “once saved, always saved.” I pointed out to them that, “You’re leaving out half of
the equation here. You’re talking about the elect, but you’re not talking about the called.”
Being saved is not the same as being called
Their theory about the called was that the world is called to come to Christ, and they
either choose to come or choose not to come. However, I pointed out that all of the
called in the New Testament were covenant people. I have looked at every occurrence
of the word “called” in the New Testament and not one is talking about inviting the lost
to come to Jesus; there’s not a single case in the New Testament where the lost
Gentiles are called to come to Christ and they say, “No.” That’s because calling starts
when a person is saved, as is made clear in 2 Timothy 1:9, “who saved us, and called
us with a holy calling.”A person has to be saved before they can be called.
The word “called” in Greek is kaleo and it means “to be invited.” So now the question
becomes: invited to do what? In Hosea 11:1 we read, “When Israel was a child, then I
loved him, and called my son out of Egypt.”Being called out of Egypt means they
were being invited to forsake the world and to sacrifice to God in the wilderness, which
is what we have been invited to do.
When the Israelites first came out of Egypt, they passed through the Red Sea, in type
being baptized unto salvation in the cloud and in the sea. They had already partaken of
the Lamb and the death angel had passed over them. Only then did they pass through
the sea, where they were baptized in the water, baptized in the Spirit, and proceed into
the wilderness. All of these people were saved (“I ... called my son out of Egypt”) and
all of these people were called, but almost none of them made it through the wilderness
to the promised land.
We, too, are called to partake of Christ in our wilderness. In the wilderness, a person
makes choices about whether they are going to believe in the Lord and His Word, or
whether they are going to walk by sight, walk by fear, listen to the devil and crawl and
stumble.
Example after example can be found in the New Testament proving only the saved are
called. There is Hebrews 3:1 which reads, “holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly
calling.” In other words, we’re the ones who are receiving the invitation to partake of
Jesus and come out of Egypt. If we look at 1 Timothy 6:11 we find, “But thou, O man
of God, flee these things;”(referring primarily to materialism here) “and follow after
righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. (12) Fight the good
fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal.”
People misunderstand and ask, “I already have eternal life, so why do I have to lay hold
of eternal life?” They don’t realize that while a person has eternal life by faith and
eternal life in Jesus Christ, that their eternal life must be manifested by having Christ in
them. The Scripture continues, “lay hold on life eternal, whereunto thou wast
called.” We’ve been called to partake of eternal life, and eternal life is righteousness,
godliness, faith, love, patience, and meekness; in other words, Jesus Christ.
We read in 1 John 5:11 “that God gave unto us eternal life, and this life is in His
Son.” There are people who think, “Well, God made for me me this gift of eternal life.”
But Galatians 3:16 says of the promise, “He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but
as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.”The promise wasn’t given to us; the
promise was given to Jesus Christ, which brings us to 1 John 5:11. “And the witness
is this, that God gave unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.” God didn’t
give us anything outside of Jesus Christ. The life that God gave us is in Jesus Christ.
Bearing fruit by abiding in Christ
Since we are called to be in Jesus Christ, how are we to do that? Jesus says in John
15:1-6, “if you abide in Me, you bear fruit. If you bear fruit, My Father Who is the
husbandman won’t pluck you up and throw you in the fire.” In 1 John 2:5,6 we are told
what it is to abide in Christ. John mentions this multiple times and the sequence is
interesting. Verse 5 says, “but whoso keepeth his word, in him verily hath the love
of God been perfected. Hereby we know that we are in him: (6) he that saith he
abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as he walked.” Therefore, abiding in
Christ is to learn to walk as he walked.
A person may say, “Well, David, in some ways I’m walking as He walked, in some ways
I’m not.” The truth is that a person is abiding in Christ only to the extent that they are
walking as Christ walked. Where a person is not walking as Christ walked, that person
is not abiding in Christ.
The flesh does not want to walk in Him; the flesh is the enemy of God. When a person
walks after their flesh, since flesh is not subject to the laws of God, that person is not
walking as He walked. But a person’s spiritual man walks as He walked, and his
spiritual man is growing. While the outer man is decaying, the inner man is being
renewed, and this spiritual man is learning to walk as he walked.
Another verse that is growing in importance as we draw towards the end times is found
in 1 John 2:24: “If that which ye heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also
shall abide in the Son, and in the Father.” In other words, God told the disciples, who
also were learning to walk in Him, “You go make disciples and you teach them to
observe everything that I have told you.” Please understand that it’s not just any
doctrine a person wants to believe, it’s the doctrine that was heard from the beginning:
no adding to it, no taking away from it. Those who add or subtract come under the
curses He pronounced.
Gaining the doctrine enables a person to walk in the power, because the power comes
from faith in the doctrine. A person must be convinced that what Jesus gave those first
apostles is what they passed down to the next disciples and on down to us. The
mainline preachers, whom I mentioned earlier, were very surprised that I believed
elders could lay hands on the sick and they would recover, because that wasn’t their
experience. My answer to them was, “Well, that’s because you don’t have elders. Elders
are apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers and evangelists.” Those two thought that they
were assistants to the pastor, not ordained people who are older in the Lord. I reiterated
to them that, “When elders lay hands on the sick, according to James 5, they recover;
that is, if they’re laying hands on a believer.” They were still taken aback, so I said, “If
you were to come over to our little assembly, you’d see a lot of people healed that way,”
and I mentioned miracles that these people have never seen in their church because
they’re not elders.
Now a person doesn’t go from not walking in Christ to completely walking in Christ. It’s a
learning process. Read 1 John 3:6. “Whoseoever abideth in him sinneth not:
whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither knoweth him.” Just as a baby learns
to walk, so do we learn to walk in Christ, and so do we learn to bear fruit, which is the
evidence that we are walking as He walked.
Who is this person being spoken about that doesn’t sin? He is the spiritual man, the one
who’s growing up in each of us. He’s the born-again man, born from above. We need to
understand that a person’s spiritual man never sins. It’s a person’s flesh that sins, and
when a person gives in to their flesh, then their flesh is going to cause them to walk
outside of Jesus Christ. The Bible says (1 Jn. 3:5) “... in him is no sin,” so when a
person walks in sin they cannot be walking in Christ because there is no sin in Him.
Paul exhorts people not to fall into fornication, whether spiritual or physical, asking, (1
Cor. 6:15) “shall I then take away the members of Christ, and make them
members of a harlot?” What he’s saying is that a person is either one or the other, but
can’t be both; they can’t be in Jesus walking in sin. The spiritual man doesn’t walk in sin
because he’s born from above. It’s the carnal man that walks in sin, and if a person
walks after sin, if a person walks after the flesh, they must die. But if, by the Spirit, a
person puts to death the deeds of the body, they will live, as explained in Romans 8. It’s
a choice whether to feed the spiritual man or starve him.
Look at 1 John 3:6 again: “Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever
sinneth hath not seen him, neither knoweth him. (7) My little children, let no man
lead you astray: he that doeth righteousness is righteous....” We hear that people
who call themselves "Christian" are righteous. This is a grace that’s not the truth and it’s
called lascivious grace, a license for a person to do whatever they want to do. Do not be
deceived by the apostate leadership of Christianity. That’s not what God says.
According to God, “... he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is
righteous: (8) he that doeth sin is of the devil, for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. To this end was the Son of God manifested, that he might destroy the
works of the devil.”
To abide in Christ is to walk as He walked, to accept the doctrine that was once given in
the Scriptures, and to depart from sin. It is also to keep His commandments. (24) And
he that keepeth his commandments abideth in him, and he in him. This is important
because a person needs to bear fruit. Jesus said, “If you abide in Me, you’ll bear fruit.”
And bearing fruit is learning to abide in Him so that the sap that flows through the vine
will flow through the branches and give life to each of us.
Scripture is clear that eternal life is only in the Son, therefore to lay hold on eternal life a
person needs to abide in the Son, by faith accepting eternal life as a given gift, by faith
proclaiming that they are saved, by faith proclaiming that they were and are delivered,
by faith proclaiming they are made free from sin, by faith proclaiming that the old things
have passed away and all things have become new, by faith proclaiming deliverance
from the powers of darkness. We proclaim these things by faith because they are ours
by faith, but now what we have to do is walk in that faith so that they become ours by
manifestation.
Faith without works is dead
Suppose a person has claimed eternal life by faith, yet they never walk in it. The Bible
says faith without works is dead, it’s incomplete. James says, “See, I’ll show you my
faith by my works,” or in other words, “I’ll show you the person who has the correct
doctrine.”
The Baal prophets had their sacrifice and Elijah had his sacrifice, and the God Who
answered by fire burned up that sacrifice. A brother and I both received the same Word
from the Lord: (1 Ki. 18:24) “... the God that answereth by fire, let him be God.” We
are living sacrifices, we are a burnt offering unto the Lord. The continual burnt offering is
not some fire over there in Jerusalem. It is we who are the continual burnt offering as
the Bible says, it is we who present our bodies as a living sacrifice and go through these
fiery trials in order to burn up the wood, hay and stubble.
Elijah’s offering was burned up, which is proof that his God was God. This is important
because if a person has the wrong god, their offering is not going to be burned up. But
when a person has the true God, the true doctrine, the doctrine that was given in the
beginning, their offering is going to be burned up. This may appear to be a digression
from the subject of calling and election, however, the people of the kingdom have been
called to partake of eternal life, and a person needs to be able to discern correct
doctrine so that they can walk in that doctrine by faith.
The many called vs. the few chosen
As previously mentioned, there is no example in the Bible where an individual who was
out of covenant with God received a call and didn’t come because the calling is to the
saints. Matthew 22:14 says “many are called.” It doesn’t say “all are called.” So who
are the many called? (Mat. 22:1) And Jesus answered and spake again in parables
unto them, saying, (2) The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who
made a marriage feast for his son, (3) and sent forth his servants to call (kaleo)
them that were bidden (kaleo). So the certain king sent out his servants to call them
that were already called. We see that He’s calling people who were already called, and
that is the Jews. Jesus said, “I’ve only been sent to the lost sheep of the house of
Israel.” He wasn’t going to the pagans, He was going to the Jews. He says to call them
that were called to the marriage feast, and they would not come. (4) Again he sent
forth other servants, saying, Tell them that were bidden (or “called,” the same word,
kaleo) Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed,
and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast. (5) But they made light of it,
and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise; (6) and the
rest laid hold on his servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them. Who
was doing this? The Jews were doing this to the prophets of the Lord and the proof that
it was the Jews is found in the next verse. (7) But the king was wroth; and he sent
his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city (which came to
pass in 70 A.D.).
The Jews rejected their call to come and partake of the marriage feast, which the body
and blood of Christ represent. Jesus told His people, who were listening to Him and
following Him, that “if you don’t eat My body and drink My blood, you don’t have any life
in you.” That’s also our challenge, to partake of the life of Jesus Christ, His body, which
is the Word of God, and His blood, which is the nature. The nature of a person, the life,
nature or soul of their flesh, is in their blood. We see that when the Jews, those who
were called, rejected the call, Christ called somebody new. (8) Then saith he to his
servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were called (or “bidden,” the same
word, kaleo) were not worthy. (9) Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways,
and as many as ye shall find, bid (“call,” kaleo) to the marriage feast. This is not
calling them that were called, this is a new call. Nor is it to the first people, who rejected
Him; this is the Gentiles’ call. (10) And those servants went out into the highways,
and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the
wedding was filled with guests. To a Jew of that time, “bad” here would be a dog, or a
swine, or an unbelieving Gentile. (11) But when the king came in to behold the
guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment: (12) and he saith
unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment? And
he was speechless. (13) Then the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and
foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and the
gnashing of teeth. (14) For many are called, but few are elect (eklektos). “Chosen”
is the word “elect.” The same word that is translated “elect” in other places is “chosen.”
Being chosen
In Romans 13:14 we are told to put “on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not
provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.” When a person puts on Jesus,
they are not fulfilling the lusts of the flesh, but the desires of the Spirit by walking after
the mind of the Spirit. The bride in Revelation 19 has on a bright garment, which is
called (8) “the righteous acts of the saints.” That’s the wedding garment. When we
put on Jesus Christ, we’re putting on His actions, His nature, His character.
We were baptized into the Name of the Lord. The word “name” means nature, character
and authority. A person puts on Christ by faith when they are baptized. After a person is
baptized, they put on Christ by manifestation as they walk in that faith. Walking in faith
means a person is going to go through trials, and as their faith is revealed through those
trials, a person receives what they believed at the beginning.
So we see that many are called but few are chosen, and the chosen are not going to be
lost. The Lord has planted a field, a vineyard, which Isaiah 5:7 tells us is all of Israel. But
when the Lord goes to pick the fruit, He complains that there is very little fruit to pick.
When someone goes to harvest a crop, they don’t harvest the plant or any green fruit,
they harvest what is ripe. “Chosen” here is picking fruit. God doesn’t want the plant, He
wants the fruit. The Lord called His son out of Egypt, but how many bore fruit and went
into the promised land? Contrary to popular opinion, the wilderness was the place of
bearing fruit, and if they didn’t bear fruit there, they didn’t go to the promised land.
Look at Matthew 25:14. “For it is as when a man, going into another country, called
his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.” That man is Jesus, Who
called (kaleo) His own servants and gave one servant five talents, another servant two
talents, and another servant one talent. Now we see here that the servant with the five
talents and the servant with the two talents brought forth fruit of what the Lord put in, but
the servant with the one talent didn’t bring forth any fruit. Did God pick him? No. He cast
that servant into outer darkness, the same as we read in Matthew 22:13. That last
servant wasn’t picked to go into the kingdom, into the Father’s house. And in verse 29
we find, “For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have
abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken
away.” The Lord took away the one talent from the unprofitable servant and gave it to
the servant who had received the ten talents. (30) And cast ye out the unprofitable
servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of
teeth.
This word “servant” is “bondservant.” Throughout the Bible, the only people whom the
Lord calls His bondservants are His people. He talks about the bondservants of sin, He
talks about the bondservants of Satan, and He talks about His own bondservants. So
the man in this parable who called his own servants is the Lord, and the people He
called are His servants. These are not the lost, but the servant who didn’t do anything
with what the Lord gave him was cast into outer darkness. Being cast into outer
darkness is not spoken about the lost who never come to Christ. In every case in the
New Testament, when being cast into outer darkness is spoken about, it’s referring to
an unfaithful servant of the Lord, someone who had not borne fruit, who had not done
anything with what God gave him.
At this point, one of the preachers said, “Well, you can’t prove that that’s the Lord. It’s a
parable.” Yes, it’s a parable, but it certainly fits with everything else in the Bible,
although I can’t prove that to someone who doesn’t want to see that this is the Lord and
that the people being called are Christians. But the fact is that they are. As in Galatians
1, there’s no difference between what happened in Jesus’ day and what’s happening in
our day. People calling themselves Christians are not going to bear fruit because they’re
not abiding in the doctrine that was once delivered unto the saints. When Jude said to
“contend earnestly for that faith” he was addressing the Christians, who were saved, but
these preachers just couldn’t accept it. All they kept saying was, “You can’t believe that
because once saved always saved is true.”
A great falling away
Yes, many are called but few are chosen. There is going to be a great falling away,
especially of people who don’t hold to the doctrine that was once delivered unto the
saints. (Jude 1) Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them
that are called, (he is talking about all the called here) beloved in God the Father,
and kept for Jesus Christ: (2) Mercy unto you and peace and love be multiplied.
(3) Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto you of our common
salvation, (Here he is addressing only the called and he says they all have a common
salvation; next he warns them.) I was constrained to write unto you exhorting you to
contend earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints.
(4) For there are certain men crept in privily, even they who were of old written of
beforehand unto this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God
into lasciviousness, and denying our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ. He’s not
talking about denying that the Lord is the Lord. The people in the wilderness never
denied that Jehovah was Jehovah. That wasn’t their problem. They just denied what the
Lord said.
Even the devil believes that Jesus is Lord, but he’s not going to admit what he says. He
wants to distort it. The first words the devil spoke to Eve were, “[H]ath God said?”He
wanted to change what God said. If a person changes what the Lord says, then that
person doesn’t abide in Him. If a person doesn’t abide in Him, then that person doesn’t
bear fruit. And if that person doesn’t bear fruit, then the Father, Who is the
Husbandman, is going to pluck up that person.
We continue with Jude 5: “Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye
know all things once for all, that the Lord, having saved a people out of the land
of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.” This shows that a person
can be saved and then destroyed, saved and then lost. A person can be saved if they
are only called and not the elect, because there are many called but few elect. The
apostle Paul, for example, knew that there was a condition to election. Those people
who make no condition to election other than accepting Jesus as their "personal savior"
have a rude awakening ahead. The wilderness is coming, whether they like it or not,
and if they don’t believe what the Bible says, when they get in that wilderness they are
going to fall. There’s going to be a great falling away.
Revelation chapters12 and 17 tell us that the wilderness is a tribulation period; we’re
coming to a great wilderness. I am not saying that a person isn’t in their individual
wilderness. We’re supposed to walk out into a wilderness, but, frankly, the Church has
refused, so God is going to push them into what He calls His wilderness, and that’s the
tribulation period.
Conditions to be elect
Since we are discussing the called and the elect, what are the conditions to be elect?
(Galatians 1:6) I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him that called you
in the grace of Christ unto a different gospel. After being called, a person can
remove from Him by a different gospel. What is a different gospel? “Just accept the Lord
Jesus Christ as your personal savior.” That’s another gospel, friends, and it’s not in the
Bible. The Bible says repent, which means changing your mind. What those preachers
were not doing is changing their mind when they read the Word.
The apostle Paul was called. (Gal. 1:15) [W]hen it was the good pleasure of God,
who separated me, even from my mother’s womb, and called me through his
grace, (16) to reveal his son in me. He has called us to reveal His Son in us. Paul
uses the analogy of being separated from his mother’s womb to describe coming out of
his dead religion. He’s not talking about his physical mother. He came out of Judaism
and came into Christianity. (14) I advanced in the Jews’ religion beyond many of my
own age among my countrymen, being more exceedingly zealous for the
traditions of my fathers. (15) But when it was the good pleasure of God, who
separated me, even from my mother’s womb, and called me. Understand that we
have to come out of our mother, who is Babylon, as explained in Jeremiah 50. We’ve
been in apostasy and we’ve been in religion. Now we have to come out and follow the
Lord.
Paul says that he was called, therefore, according to these preachers, the apostle Paul
couldn’t be lost. Yet, as long as a person is called, that person can still be lost. A person
may question, “But what if I’m elect?” A person doesn’t know that because they can only
prove that they’re called. A person can prove that they’re called because they were
saved. In order for a person to prove that they are elect, that person needs to bear the
fruit that God is coming to pick.
Paul warns in 1 Corinthians 9:24, “Know ye not that they that run in a race run all,
but one receiveth the prize?” And the One that’s going to receive the prize is Jesus
Christ, the Elect. Everybody who abides in Him is going to receive the prize. If a person
is not abiding in Him, then that person is not going to receive any prize. (25) And every
man that striveth in the games exercises self-control in all things. (This is very
important. If a person is not exercising self-control, they are not going to be elect.) Now
they do it to receive a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. That means we
have to exercise self-control in order to get our crown. (26) I therefore so run, as not
uncertainly; so fight I, as not beating the air: (27) but I buffet my body, and bring it
into bondage: lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself
should be rejected.
“Rejected” here is the word “reprobated,” adokimos. The apostle Paul said if he didn’t
keep his body under submission, he would be reprobated. And he was the one who said
he was called. When he was saved, he was called, but now he has to keep that flesh
under so that he can bear fruit, and not be reprobated.
Again, how is a person going to prove that they are elect? (2 Pet. 1) Simon Peter, a
servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained a like precious
faith with us in the righteousness of our God and the Saviour Jesus Christ: (2)
Grace to you and peace be multiplied in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our
Lord; (3) seeing that his divine power hath granted unto us all things that pertain
unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us by his own
glory and virtue; (4) whereby he hath granted unto us his precious and exceeding
great promises; that through these ye may become partakers of the divine nature,
having escaped from the corruption that is in the world by lust. (5) Yea, and for
this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and
in your virtue knowledge; (6) and in your knowledge self-control; and in your self-
control patience; and in your patience godliness; (7) and in your godliness
brotherly kindness; and in your brotherly kindness love. (8) For if these things are
yours and abound, they make you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge
of our Lord Jesus Christ. In these verses, Peter speaks about all the attributes of
Christ.
It starts with the truth, and all of it has got to fit together or it’s not the truth. The
apostate church likes to throw out whatever they want to, but the truth is a person has to
accept it all. (9) For he that lacketh these things (talking about these attributes) is
blind, seeing only what is near, having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins.
The Lord, indeed, delivers from sin. He did that 2000 years ago. If a person believes the
Gospel, a person has to believe that they have been delivered from sin. To believe that
a person is a sinner saved by grace is not believing the Gospel. We were sinners and
we were saved by grace, and His grace delivered us from the power of sin. The Bible
says so. If a person believes that they are always going to be a sinner, then they are
always going to be a sinner, and that is another Gospel. Sin can never be overcome
that way. (10) Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence to make your calling
and election sure: For if ye do these things, ye shall never stumble...
Making our calling and election sure
We’ve got to make two things sure here: that we’re not only called but elect. If a person
does the things instructed by verses 5-7, they are not going to stumble and they’re
going to enter the kingdom. The question may arise, “Didn’t a person enter the kingdom
back there when they said ‘Jesus is my savior,’ ‘I’m saved,’ and so forth?” It was their
spirit that entered the kingdom. The Bible says a person’s soul is born again through
their obedience to the truth. How much truth does a person obey when they first come
into the kingdom? Not much. Where is a person going to bear fruit? We see that God
gave us a new spirit so we’d bear fruit in our soul, and a person who does not bear fruit
in the area of the soul, which is a person’s nature and character, is not elect.
Our spirit is saved, our soul is being saved, and our body will be saved. That’s what the
Bible teaches, but to make our calling and election sure we have to do these things.
And to do these things, a person has to walk by faith. (1 Jn. 5:4) ... this is the victory
that hath overcome the world, even our faith. A person has to walk by faith because
if a person doesn’t have these things, then they have forgotten that they were cleansed
of their old sins. The person who professes that they don’t have these things does not
remember that Jesus took away their sins, or else they never knew the Gospel in the
first place. A lot of people have never heard the Gospel; they’ve heard another gospel.
The true Gospel is, (Rom. 8:2) For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made
me free from the law of sin and of death; (Rom 6:11) Even so reckon ye also
yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus; (Gal. 2:20) I
have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I that live, but Christ liveth in
me.... That’s the Gospel. So does a person have all these things? Yes, a person has
them by faith, and as they walk in that faith, God will be sure to give them what these
say. We have to make our election sure. It’s not a sure thing. Fruit is what God is
choosing and choosing means “elect,” eklektos.
When we look at the next part of what Paul said in 1 Corinthians 10, we realize that it
cannot be separated from 1 Corinthians 9. In Chapter 10, Paul exhorts us not to be like
those Israelites. (1) For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, that our fathers
were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; (2) and were all baptized
unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; (3) and did all eat the same spiritual food;
(4) and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock that
followed: and the rock was Christ. (5) Howbeit with most of them God was not
well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness. (6) Now these things
were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also
lusted. (7) Neither be ye idolaters... and so on. The point is that everything that
happened to them is a warning to us, because we’re in the same position they were in.
And what Paul is saying is the same thing he just got though saying: “Look, I’ve got to
keep this body under submission or I’m going to be rejected and won’t enter the
promised land, just like the Israelites who were overthrown.” So we see that though
Paul said he was called, he also said he could be lost. He didn’t believe in unconditional
eternal security. Eternal security is our right only as long as we abide in the Son.
This agrees with 1 John 5, which tells us that eternal life is in the Son. (1 Jn 5:11) And
the witness is this, that God gave unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.
(12) He that hath the Son hath the life; he that hath not the Son of God hath not
the life. If a person abides in the Son, then they have eternal life, and if they don’t abide
in Him, then they don’t have eternal life. Hebrews Chapter 3 makes the same
application. Verse 1 states that we, the Christians, are partakers of the heavenly calling.
Then in verse 6 we read, “but Christ as a Son, over his house; whose house are
we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the
end.”That’s an exhortation to walk by faith and to continue to walk by faith, to prove
whose house we belong to. Verse 12 warns us, “Take heed, brethren,” (that’s saved
people) “lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in
falling away from the living God.” We see by this that a person can fall away. And
verse 14 continues, “for we are become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast the
beginning of our confidence firm unto the end.” We are partakers of God only if we
hold fast the beginning of our confidence unto the end.
Being indwelt of Christ
It’s common to hear a mainline denomination say, “We already ‘got’ Jesus.” In fact,
some of them say, “You ‘got’ all the Jesus you’re ever going to get.” But that’s a lying
devil because when a person starts on this walk they don’t receive all the Jesus that
they’re ever going to get. Yet, in Ephesians Chapter 3 the apostle Paul prays (16) that
he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, that ye may be
strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inward man; (17) that Christ
may dwell in your hearts through faith.” Mainline denominations tell us that Jesus
came into our heart when we were saved. The apostle Paul disagrees. He was praying
that God would strengthen believers by His Spirit in the inner man so that Christ can
dwell in the believer through faith to the end that the believer (18) “would apprehend
(not comprehend, as the King James says) with all the saints what is the breadth
and length and height and depth, (19) and to know the love of Christ which
passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God.” We need to
be strengthened by His Spirit in order to apprehend (to actually take hold of) everything
that Jesus is.
Why is Paul praying for Christians in this way? It’s because that’s what we need, that’s
what bearing fruit is. Bearing fruit is (Col. 1:27) “Christ in you, the hope of glory.”
Fruit is Jesus. The Father sowed the seed, and the seed was the Word. The word
“seed” used there is the word sperma, His Word. The Word is sown in our hearts and
that’s where it bears fruit, as in the previous example, 30-, 60-, and 100-fold. Only one
out of four bears fruit and that’s the many called, but few chosen.
What is the fruit?
If the Word of God is God’s sperma, then the fruit is Jesus Christ. Each seed brings
forth after its own kind. He sowed the Word in our heart in order for Him to be manifest
in us, the length, breadth, height, and depth of Him: all the fullness of God. And if it were
impossible for us to attain to that, why did Paul pray this prayer for us? In the next
chapter, Paul’s words are, (Eph. 4:11) And he gave some to be apostles; and some,
prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; (12) for the
perfecting of the saints, unto the work of ministering, unto the building up of the
body of Christ: (13) till we all attain unto the unity of the faith, and of the
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a fullgrown man unto the measure of the
stature of the fulness of Christ.” Bearing fruit is coming into the perfection of Jesus
Christ. (Heb. 4:1) Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering
into his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. Abiding in Him
is coming into His fruit. The fruit is Him. He is growing in every believer just like a baby
grows in the womb of her that’s with child. He said in John 16:12, “I’m going to see you
again, like you’re a woman in travail and when the baby is born, I’m going to see you
again, and you’re going to rejoice.” The fruit that’s being born to us is Jesus Christ.
Soon it’s going to be manifest to the whole world, and that’s going to be a time of
rejoicing, because when Jesus is manifested in us, that is the hope of our salvation.
That’s why we entered this walk in the first place, and that’s what fruit is, and that’s what
eternal life is, Christ in you.
The warning in Hebrews 4:1 above adds to the importance of (2 Cor. 7:1) Having
therefore these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of
flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. We see here clearly that
God’s promises are what we use to perfect holiness, and we should indeed fear lest we
leave out one of those promises. The fruit is born of the seed that’s sown in our heart,
and the seed is the Word of God. We have had this good news, this Gospel, preached
unto us, but is this good news of necessity going to do us any good? Hebrews 4:2
continues, “For indeed we have had good tidings (or good news, the Gospel)
preached unto us, even as also they: but the word of hearing did not profit them,
because it was not united by faith with them that heard.”
Your faith unlocks the Gospel
In other words, the Gospel is useless without faith. The thing that unlocks the power of
the Gospel is a person’s faith. The Israelites had the Gospel preached to them and it
didn’t profit them, because when they got into the wilderness they staggered through
unbelief; they didn’t hold fast to the Gospel and they lost out. John 10:27-28 is used by
mainline denominations as proof of “once saved, always saved.” It reads, “My sheep
hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: (28) and I give unto them
eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my
hand.” But they don’t like the verse before it, because the verse before it identifies Who
He’s talking about here. And it’s not man that’s going to pluck up those that don’t bear
fruit. Jesus said in John 15 that it was the Father Who is going to pluck up -- not a man,
the Father. Here’s the point. If a person is a disciple of Jesus, they have nothing to fear.
Nothing. They have eternal life and are eternally secure because a disciple of Jesus
Christ hears His voice and follows Him. What does “follow” mean? Obey. What does
“disciple” mean? A mathetes is a follower.
Yes, a person can "accept" Jesus and not follow Him. There are multitudes that do that
and go to church every Sunday, yet still don’t follow Him. But for those who do follow
Him, I don’t think they have anything to worry about according to what Jesus said right
here. He said “I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one
shall snatch them out of my hand.” I don’t think it’s possible for that person to be lost.
There is no power on this earth that could make this person be lost. They are a follower,
a disciple of Jesus Christ.
Being written in the Lamb’s book of life
People who like to make up their own gospel turn the grace of God into lasciviousness
by choosing to believe that once saved is always saved. That means there’s no use in
taking any of these warnings seriously, since that false doctrine negates the possibility
of being lost. These people are not motivated because they erroneously believe their
“ticket’s been punched.” God wants us to take the threat seriously, not live in ignorance
of who it is that’s ultimately going to be with the Lord. Revelation 17:14 states clearly
that only the “called and chosen and faithful” will be with Him. (Rev. 17:14) These
shall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, for he is Lord of
lords, and King of kings; and they also shall overcome that are with Him.... These
people spoken of here were written in the Lamb’s book of life from the foundation of the
world. All of the called were not. All of the called who are elect were written in the
Lamb’s book of life from the foundation of the world, which can be proven from
Revelation. (Rev. 13:7) And it was given unto him (talking about the beast) to make
war with the saints, and to overcome them: and there was given to him authority
over every tribe and people and tongue and nation. (8) And all that dwell on the
earth shall worship him, every one whose name hath not been written from the
foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb that hath been slain. So
everybody without exception who is not written in that book is going to worship the
beast..
First of all, we need to prove that only those people who were written in the book of life
of the Lamb from the foundation of the world are the elect. Although Jesus was
physically slain just 2000 years ago, yet He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the
world because this whole plan was in God’s mind before the creation, and He speaks
the end from the beginning. In God’s mind all of this was accomplished, but Jesus
wasn’t slain until just 2000 years ago, which was 4,000 years from the beginning. Now if
Jesus wasn’t physically slain 6,000 years ago in the beginning, were the names of the
elect physically written 6,000 years ago, or were they physically written later?
The answer is that a person’s name is written in the Lamb’s book of life when they get
saved, as Psalm 87 says, “(5) Yea, of Zion it shall be said, This one and that one
was born in her; And the Most High himself will establish her. (6) The Lord will
count, when he writeth up the peoples, This one was born there.” So we see that
when a person gets saved, then the Lord writes their name, but if they don’t overcome,
He blots it out. Revelation 3:5 tells us this truth. “He that overcometh shall thus be
arrayed in white garments; (there are the wedding garments) and I will in no wise
blot his name out of the book of life...” We have to overcome temptation and sin in
the wilderness, which is the reason we are put there. And the person who overcomes is
not going to be blotted out, but the person who fails is going to be blotted out. A second
witness of this is found in Exodus 32:33: “And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever
hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.” A third witness can be
found in Psalm 69 where it speaks about those among His people who persecute His
people. Starting in verse 26, we read, “For they persecute him whom thou hast
smitten; And they tell of the sorrow of those whom thou hast wounded. (27) Add
iniquity unto their iniquity; And let them not come into thy righteousness.” In
most cases, it’s what we call God’s people who persecute God’s people.
Jesus was the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world, yet He was not physically
slain for another 4,000 years. The elect were in Him before the foundation of the world
and their names were written in the Lamb’s book of life from the foundation of the world,
yet their names were actually manifestly written in the book when they got saved. So
the ones that God foreknew and predestined that were written in the book, seeing the
end from the beginning, are the ones that are still there at the end and are not blotted
out. The elect, even though they are called, are also going to endure to the end. They
are never going to be blotted out of the book, and they are the ones that God foreknew
to never be blotted out of the book.
Look at Revelation 3:11: “...hold fast that which thou hast, that no one take thy
crown.”That’s what he told the same people. When speaking about the elect, we are
not just talking about the called, we are talking about the called who have overcome and
have borne fruit. (Rom. 8:28) And we know that to them that love God all things
work together for good, even to them that are called according to his purpose.
Notice everything doesn’t work together for the good of them that don’t love God. And
who is it that loves God? Those that are obedient. According to Jesus, that’s the only
way a person can prove that they love God.
Whom God foreknew
I used to think, and I was told, too, that “foreknew” means God looked down the road
and He saw you were going to be a good person, so He wrote your name in His book.
Not so. “Foreknew” here is talking about like Adam knew Eve. It’s a personal knowledge
of this person, a personal communication or communion with this person. (Rom. 8:29)
For whom he foreknew, he also foreordained (or predestined) to be conformed to
the image of his Son. The ones who are foreknown are going to come into the image
of His son. The ones that He saw from the beginning were the ones that were there at
the end. And what about the people who were written in and erased out in the middle?
They weren’t there at the end. Read carefully: “whom he foreknew, he also
foreordained (or predestined) to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he
might be the firstborn among many brethren: (30) and whom he foreordained,
them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he
justified, them he also glorified.”
Notice that He’s only talking about one certain group of people, because we start at the
beginning of verse 29 and have to come out at the bottom of verse 30. He didn’t give us
any choice. He’s not talking about all of the called. He’s talking about all the called who
become justified and glorified, which in the case of the first-fruits is represented by the
Shulamite, and in the case of the ingathering harvest is represented by the virgins,
queens and concubines. But we see that there’s a great falling away of those people
who are in-between.
The Bible says God foreknew, He saw the end from the beginning, and He speaks the
end from the beginning. The people who are written in that book at the beginning are
going to be there at the end. They were written in and never erased, whereas other
people were called and were written in but then were erased, and those people are not
going to be there at the end. We’re talking about a very large group of people. Many are
the called, but few are the chosen. The chosen endure to the end. The elect endure to
the end to be chosen. They are a crop, just as Revelation 14 and Revelation 6 tell us.
It’s a crop that the Lord is coming after. Jesus said, (Jn. 15:1) “my Father is the
husbandman.” Revelation 14:15 calls this a harvest and the angel goes and reaps the
harvest. He sends in his sharp sickle and the harvest of the earth is ripe. Well, ripe or
not, fruit cannot be picked where it doesn’t exist, nor is fruit picked green. Revelation
6:13 tells us the exact time of this harvest. It’s at the last trump. “[A]nd the stars of the
heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her unripe figs when she is shaken
of a great wind.” We are the fig tree. First Israel after the flesh and then Israel after the
Spirit, but all true Israel shall be saved. So we find that Israel is the fig tree, but those
green figs are going to be rejected at that time.
Time is short for bearing fruit
Luke 13:6 warns us that we only have a certain amount of time to bear fruit. “And he
spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he
came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. (7) And he said unto the vinedresser,
Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut
it down; why doth it also cumber the ground? (8) And he answering saith unto
him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: (9) and if it
bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, thou shalt cut it down.” The tree is not the
fruit. God is only after the fruit. How do we know that? Because the fruit is Jesus and
Jesus Himself said, (Jn. 3:13) ... no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that
descended out of heaven. The only One going into heaven is Jesus. Your flesh is not
going into heaven. Your flesh is rejected from the kingdom of God. But Christ in you is
the One that has the hope of glory. He’s the One that’s going into the kingdom. So what
about these plants that are cut down? The fig tree is the physical part of the plant. It’s
not the fruit. There are many people to whom God gives a certain amount of time, and
when they do nothing with the time that He gives them, He cuts them off.
More proof is found in Isaiah chapters 4 and 5, which talk about this vineyard that the
Lord has. The Lord was complaining because He planted this nice vineyard, and put a
nice tower in it, but the fruit was sparse. The fruit was also wild fruit, wild grapes. How
could a vine bring forth wild grapes? False doctrine. False teaching. (Isa. 4:1) And
seven women shall take hold of one man in that day, saying, We will eat our own
bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name. That sounds
like a lot of religious people, doesn’t it? The seven women here are the seven churches,
and they say, “Look, we just want to be called by Your name, but we’ll eat and dress up
the way we want to do it. We’ll put on what we want to put on.” But the Lord says in
Isaiah 4:2, “In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious, and
the fruit of the land shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of
Israel. (3) And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that
remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written
among the living in Jerusalem.” So we see that this is talking about a war that is
going to kill a great number of people, that they’re going to lose. But those that remain
are going to be written among the living and those are the ones that the Lord calls holy.
Continuing in Isaiah 5:7, we read about this tower in this vineyard that the Lord built. He
says that this vineyard “is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant
plant (or his favorite plant): and he looked for justice, but, behold, oppression; and
for righteousness, but, behold, oppression; for righteousness, but, behold, a
cry.” (Now read carefully what follows.) (8) Woe unto them that join house to house,
that lay field to field, till there be no room, and ye be made to dwell alone in the
midst of the land! That’s denominationalism. The “ye be left alone” are the people on
the outside looking in, and they are few in number. He’s talking about
denominationalism, about the harlot. The true people of God are few in number. (9) In
mine ears saith the Lord of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate,
(those houses He’s talking about are the denominations and they are certainly going to
be desolate) even great and fair, without inhabitant. In verse 10 that desolation is
described: For ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and a homer of seed
shall yield but an ephah. In other words, this is a great field but there’s just a little bit of
fruit here. Many are called but few are chosen.
Those that are left in Zion, where their names are already written as Psalm 87 shows,
those who are still there at the end are the ones the Lord is calling holy. They’re the
ones that bore fruit, as opposed to the many called. (13) Therefore my people are
gone into captivity for lack of knowledge; and their honorable men are famished,
and their multitude are parched with thirst. (14) Therefore Sheol (or hell) hath
enlarged its desire, and opened its mouth without measure (we’re talking about
God’s people here) and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that
rejoiceth among them, descend into it.
At one point I was kind of complaining to the Lord that a lot of people weren’t paying
attention and a lot of people were falling away. Many of them would go just so far and
they’d go back, and then Lord gave me a revelation in Jeremiah 7:27,28. I was thinking
about this, because the Lord had spoken this verse to me previously, and at that time
He didn’t connect a lot of things for me. When I looked at the text of this, it was just an
awesome revelation, because I think this was fulfilled in one way when I was talking to
those preachers. (27) And thou shalt speak all these words unto them; but they will
not hearken to thee: thou shalt call also unto them; but they will not answer thee.
(28) And thou shalt say unto them, This is the nation that hath not hearkened to
the voice of the Lord their God, nor received instruction: truth is perished, and is
cut off from their mouth. That’s the verse the Lord gave me, and it comforted me a
little to know that I should expect this.
If we go back to verse 4, we will see that it’s exactly what the Lord means. (4) Trust ye
not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the
temple of the Lord, are these. (5) For if you thoroughly amend your ways and your
doings; if you thoroughly execute justice between a man and his neighbor... In
other words, these are the people that are the temple of the Lord. They are even saying,
“I’m the temple of the Lord’; “We’re the temple of the Lord”; “This is the temple of the
Lord.” What God is going to do with the temple of the Lord is told in the rest of the
chapter. He warns them He’s going to destroy them, just as He destroyed the temple in
Shiloh. (8) Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. (9) Will ye steal,
murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal
(which is a false Jesus), and walk after other gods that thou has not known, (10)
and come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and
say, We are delivered; that ye may do all these abominations? (Does this sound
familiar? “We’re delivered; we can do what we want to do; we’re still going to be
saved.") (11) Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers
in your eyes? Behold, I, even I, have seen it, saith the Lord. (12) But go ye now
unto my place which was in Shiloh, where I caused my name to dwell at the first,
and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my people Israel. (He destroyed that
temple.) (13) And now, because ye have done all these works, saith the Lord, and I
spake unto you, rising up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and I called you,
but ye answered not: (14) therefore will I do unto the house which is called by my
name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I give to you and to your
fathers, as I did unto Shiloh. (15) And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast
out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim. That means the Lord is
going to destroy two temples. People don’t think that God can destroy His temple. What
does He do when He destroys? He reprobates that temple and then He destroys it.
The covenant that God made between Himself and us is ratified primarily by our faith. If
a person doesn’t exercise faith, then God doesn’t have to keep that covenant. Yes, He
made a promise, but remember Numbers 14:30: “[S]urely ye shall not come into the
land, concerning which I sware that I would make you dwell therein.” We are told
every one of God’s promises is conditional upon one thing, that it takes two sides to
make a covenant. (11) And the Lord said unto Moses, How long will this people
despise me? and how long will they not believe in me, for all the signs which I
have wrought among them? (12) I will smite them with the pestilence, and
disinherit them... So we see that even though they say, “Well, once I’m in inheritance I
can’t lose it,” the Lord says, “I’m going to disinherit them and make of thee a nation
greater and mightier than they.” Because of their unbelief, God did not have to keep His
covenant. He said in verse 34 that they would “know my alienation.” The footnote for
“alienation” says “revoking of my promise.” Hosea, as a type, married two harlots and
they were both unfaithful. We are told in mainstream denominations that the church is
never going to fall into the same example that Israel did and become divorced,
reprobated, and so on; but it is going to happen to the church.
We previously discussed the difference between the called and the elect, both as
relates to the end time and as relates to salvation. It’s an important subject. It really
solves the problem of the argument over once saved always saved. Jesus said, (Mat.
22:14) “many are called, but few are chosen”(or elect). It’s the same word. And the
Bible tells us that the elect were chosen in Him before the foundation of the world. It
doesn’t say that about the called, because the called is talking about the many. There
are many called, but few chosen. He gave us many parables about the called and the
chosen. He called His servants, He gave them talents. One of those called servants
didn’t do anything with the talent and was cast into outer darkness. He called the people
to a marriage feast. A man came in who didn’t have on a wedding garment and he was
cast into outer darkness. In every case the word “called” in Scripture is talking about the
saved. We’ve been taught that the word “called” is talking about the calling of the lost to
Jesus, but actually the Bible says in 2 Timothy 1:9 that He “saved us, and called us.”
The word “called” is only used in the Scriptures concerning God’s covenant people. And
it’s the word kaleo. The word eklekto is the word “elect,” and the elect are the people
who are going to make it because they endure to the end. They bear fruit; they do
everything that the Bible tells us we as Christians should do in order to make our calling
and election sure.
The Bible says “if you do these things.” There’s that conditional word “if.” (2 Pet. 1:10)
Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence to make your calling and election
sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never stumble: (11) for thus shall be richly
supplied unto you the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. It’s not unconditional eternal security. It’s eternal security, but it’s not
unconditional. We are proving our election here by going through trials of our faith to
prove that we’re believers in Jesus Christ, much like God called His elect. He called His
son (the Israelites) out of Egypt and He brought them into the wilderness to see if they
would continue to be believers in Jesus and bear fruit as believers in Jesus.
Only the elect entered into the promised land on the other side because many of the
called fell in the wilderness when they were proven not to be believers. This answers a
lot of questions. (Jude 5) Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye know
all things once for all, that the Lord, having saved a people out of the land of
Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. This means there are many
called. The word “called” here means “invited”; we are invited to partake of the benefits
of Jesus Christ, but as you know, there are a lot of Christians who are Christians in
name only, and they don’t really partake of the benefits of Jesus Christ, including
sanctification.
Scripture says that without sanctification no man shall see the Lord. Jesus told us, (Mat.
10:22) ...[B]ut he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. We have to
walk in our faith. Colossians 1:21 says, “And you, being in time past alienated and
enemies in your mind in your evil works, (22) yet now hath he reconciled in the
body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and without blemish and
unreprovable before him: (23) if (there’s a condition) so be that ye continue in the
faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved away from the hope of the gospel,
which ye heard.” The condition to be considered holy, unreprovable, blemishless, is to
continue in the faith, grounded and steadfast and not moved away from the hope of the
Gospel. Therefore, in order to ultimately have that blessing, a person has to continue in
the hope of the good news and believe in the good news that Jesus delivered them from
their sins, and delivered them from the curse. Most Christians don’t partake of the
benefits of Jesus because they don’t endure in their faith to receive.
One reference is often brought up to try to disprove this. (Eph.1:13) ...in whom ye also,
having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, – in whom,
having also believed (this is saying that we are in Him before believing), ye were
sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, (14) which is an earnest (or the down
payment) of our inheritance, unto the redemption of God’s own possession, unto
the praise of his glory. And people say, “Well, you see, I’ve received the Holy Spirit
and I’ve been sealed, and that means I can’t ever be lost.” Of course it doesn’t say that
there. But if we go back to see who Paul is talking to, this is a very unusual address
here, because he’s not addressing just the called, he’s addressing the elect.
In verse 1 it reads, “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, to the
saints that are at Ephesus.” In Romans 1:7, where Paul addressed the church, he
addressed the called to be saints. Again, the word “called” is the word “invited” --
“invited” to be saints, which we are. The Bible says in 1 Thessalonians 4:3, “For this is
the will of God, even your sanctification”. The word “saints” means “sanctified ones”.
We are called (invited) to partake of the benefits of Jesus Christ and become sanctified,
which is the separation of a person from their sins. (Eph. 1:1) Paul, an apostle of
Christ Jesus through the will of God, to the saints that are at Ephesus, and the
faithful in Christ Jesus. (He’s addressing the faithful in Christ Jesus.) (2) Grace to
you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. (3) Blessed be the
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every
spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ. That’s a promise and Jesus said
the violent take it by force. These promises are ours by inheritance of Jesus Christ;
every spiritual blessing is ours to just reach out and take. All these blessings are in
Christ, as is our salvation and eternal life. The Bible says (1 Jn 5:11) “... God gave
unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.” Only if we abide in the Son do we
have the life and the blessings. (4) even as he chose us in him before the
foundation of the world. The word “chose” here is the word eklekto and it means
“elect.” He chose us. It’s not just the called who were in Christ before the foundation of
the world, because many of the called are not going to endure to the end. It’s the elect
who were there at the foundation that are going to be there all the way to the end, and
they’re not going to be erased out of the book of life. Their part is not going to be taken
away from the tree of life because they’ve not taken away from the Word of God.
The last few verses of the Bible tell us that if we take away from the words of this book,
He’ll take away our part from the tree of life, and if we don’t overcome, He’s going to
erase our name out of the book of life, even though it was written in. (Rev. 18) I testify
unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man
shall add unto them, God shall add unto him the plagues which are written in this
book: (19) and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy
city, which are written in this book. However, the names of the elect are going to be
in the Lamb’s book of life at the end, because they’re going to be overcomers, they’re
going to bear fruit, they’re going to have on the wedding garment, and so forth, all those
promises that Jesus gives us.
Here he’s addressing the elect, which are the few now. There are many called, but few
chosen, according to what Jesus said. Many have been invited to partake, but few are
partaking, which has to be done through the promises of God and through faith. In fact,
from verse 3 to verse 14, there’s no period. That’s all one run-on sentence. It’s all
connected. And reading down through there we find out it says “in Christ,” “in him,”
“in the beloved,” “in whom,” “in him,” “in him,” “in whom,” “in Christ,” “in
whom,” and in verse 13 previously quoted, “in whom.”The Bible says we’re in Christ
before the foundation of the world, therefore the elect were in Him before the foundation
of the world.
So the people who started out in Him from the foundation of the world were in Him, and
they were in Him, in God’s mind, even before they believed. (13) ...in whom, ye also,
having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation,–in whom, having
also believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise. Notice that they were
in Christ before the foundation of the world, before they even heard the Word, before
they even believed they were in Him. Did that make any difference? Only the fact that
God called them, He drew them, and He gives them the grace. Does He offer this to all
the called? Yes, He offers the grace to all the called. It’s just that they’re not going to
bear fruit. According to Jesus in the parable of the sower, there were four different
groups that received the Word of God, but only one of them bore fruit. Many are the
called, but few are the chosen. The chosen bore fruit 30-, 60-, and 100-fold because
they held fast to the Word of God. They did something with what they received.
Sealing
The sealing is the manifestation of these people’s election. He is not saying that once a
person receives the Holy Spirit that person is sealed and can’t ever be lost. He’s talking
about the elect here and these elect are never going to be lost because they’re going to
take their invitation seriously, they’re going to partake of the Lamb. Jesus said in John
6:53, “...Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not
life in yourselves.” The elect are partaking of the body and blood of Jesus Christ, the
Word of God. Jesus Christ was the Word made flesh, and this bread is that Word that
came down out of heaven that gives life to the world. If we partake of this Word and we
sow this Word into our hearts, it’s going to bring forth the life of Jesus Christ, and that,
according to Timothy, is eternal life.
In all these parables that we’ve mentioned, Jesus used the word “called” to the many
and the word “elect” only applied to the few who bore fruit, who had on the wedding
garment, and so on. The wedding garment is Jesus Christ. Romans 13:14 says, “But
put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the
lusts thereof.” In Romans 8:29 we have many exhortations to the called to be the
elect, to be the overcomers who won’t be erased out of the book. And in this verse, he’s
again talking about the elect. A person may say, “Well, that’s me.” However, 2 Peter
says, (1:10) Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence to make your calling and
election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never stumble. And the things he
was talking about are the attributes of Christ found in 2 Peter 1. So we’re here to prove
our election, to prove that we are the elect.
God brought those Israelites into the wilderness to prove who they were. He put them
through the trial of their faith to see who they were, but in Romans 8 He’s talking about
the elect. We know this because Paul says about them, (29) “For whom he foreknew,
he also foreordained to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be
the firstborn among many brethren: (30) and whom he foreordained, them he also
called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them
he also glorified.” Not everybody is going to manifest sonship and many are going to
fall away. The Bible says there is a great falling away in these days, and that can only
be talking about the saved, because the lost can’t fall away. “[T]hat he might be the
firstborn among many brethren, and whom he foreordained, them he also called.”
We could say it that way because He saved you and called you.
Justification
“And whom he called, them he also justified.”This is really important. This is the
next step. After calling there is justification. “And whom he justified, them he also
glorified.”Who’s going to come into glorification? The ones He called and the ones He
justified are going to come into glorification. Who is He talking about? (33) Who shall
lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth; who is he that
condemneth? The elect are justified. And all the called are justified. As long as they
walk by faith they’re justified.
To define justification, there’s a cute little saying, but it’s really true: “It’s just as if I’d
never sinned.” Justification is imputed righteousness. It’s God reckoning a person
righteous, considering them righteous because of their faith. (Rom 5:1) Being
therefore justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus
Christ; (2) through whom also we have had our access by faith into this grace
wherein we stand; and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God. When a person
comes under judgment, no matter what kind it is, if a person holds fast to their faith, God
is going to say, “This is my righteous son.” They’re going to be standing in grace and
they’re going to receive His grace to be delivered.
Justification is given to us because of our faith. We just saw that Colossians says a
person must hold on to that faith and endure in that faith to continue to have that benefit
from God. The Israelites didn’t do that in the wilderness. (5:1) Being therefore justified
by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; (2) through
whom also we have had our access by faith into this grace wherein we stand. So
we have access to grace by faith. All forms of grace come to us, no matter whether it’s
grace to be healed, grace to be saved, grace to be delivered from some kind of a curse;
all the grace comes to us through our faith. Jesus said, (Mat. 9:29) “According to your
faith be it done unto you.” So we see that faith gives us access to grace. If faith is not
exercised, then grace is not received. It doesn’t matter if a person is a Christian, they
still will not receive or obtain grace. A good example of that is in Romans: (3:3) For
what if some were without faith? shall their want of faith make of none effect the
faithfulness of God? (4) God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every man a
liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy words, And mightest
prevail when thou comest into judgment. What we need when we come under
judgment is justification.
The apostle Paul went through many terrible things and yet he said that his God would
deliver him out of every evil work. And God did. Paul went through shipwrecks and
tortures and persecutions, and God delivered him out of them all, just as he said. The
devil likes to separate us from our faith, and he likes to use condemnation to do that.
Condemnation is righteous and just when a person is in willful disobedience, but when a
person is in failure and when they have made mistakes, and when they have done
things they didn’t want to do, the apostle Paul in Romans 7 tells us that we shouldn’t
accept condemnation in those cases.
When you’re in willful disobedience, that’s a different story. (Heb. 10:26) If we sin
wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no
more a sacrifice for sins, (27) but a certain fearful expectation of judgment. A
person who is in willful disobedience should expect judgment.
We have no ability in ourselves to be justified. Romans 5:1 says we’re justified by faith.
In the early text it just went right on; there wasn’t a 5 there so we need to go back to
chapter 4 and get the explanation of this. (19) And without being weakened in faith
(it’s referring to Abraham and Sarah) he considered his own body now as good as
dead (he being about one hundred years old), and the deadness of Sarah’s
womb; (20) yet, looking unto the promise of God, he wavered not through
unbelief, but waxed strong through faith, giving glory to God. What the Lord is
pointing out to us here is that Abraham and Sarah had absolutely no physical ability on
their own to bring forth fruit; they were dead. That’s how we come to God. We come to
God, we’re dead. We have no ability to bring forth fruit. He’s the only One that has the
ability to bring forth fruit. It was Abraham and Sarah’s faith that gave them justification,
and justification is what gave them grace, and when they got grace they brought forth
fruit, totally beyond the realm of the natural man. It was not within the bounds of their
natural ability to bring forth fruit, and it’s not in our natural ability to bring forth fruit
because the fruit is Jesus Christ. And we are from below and He is from above. We
have to be born again from above, so the ability doesn’t come from us, it comes from
Him, and it only comes in one way. Abraham didn’t waver through unbelief. He
considered the inability of himself and Sarah to bring forth fruit, but he didn’t waver
through unbelief. Instead he waxed strong in his faith, giving glory to God. He believed
God was able to do this because God promised it. God has made these same awesome
promises to us. He’s able to do it. We are not able to do it.
Justification means reckoned righteous, considered righteous. Abraham was not
considered righteous when he was able to bring forth fruit. He was considered righteous
when he wasn’t able to bring forth fruit. That’s when he was considered righteous, only
by his faith, only because he believed God was able to do this thing. We’re also
believing God is able to do this in us. We’re believing God is able to give us fruit, the
fruit of Jesus Christ, the 30-, 60-, and 100-fold that He promised to the elect, to those
whom He’s chosen. Our faith is now accounted as righteousness. He is imputing
righteousness to us because of our faith. And it’s not only justification that a person gets
when they believe God, because when a person gets justification, grace comes along
with it. The people who are justified get grace. When we believe God, we receive
justification, and remember, the ones who were justified were the ones whom He
glorified.
Being glorified
The apostle Paul said that in these days the Lord is coming (2 Thes. 1:10) “to be
glorified in his saints, and to be marveled at in all them that believe (because our
testimony unto you was believed) in that day.”He’s going to come to be glorified in
His saints because they’re justified, because they believe the Word of God, they believe
the promises of God, and they’ve got grace because they believe. It has nothing to do
with what we feel, it has to do with what we believe.
We believe the Word and we’re not going to accept condemnation. There’s no use in
accepting condemnation when it’s not legal condemnation. In most cases it’s not,
because if a person has condemnation, they don’t have faith. It is not possible to have
them both at the same time. (1 Jn. 3:21) Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, we
have boldness toward God; (22) and whatsoever we ask we receive of him. If a
person’s heart does not condemn them, the devil knows he can separate a person from
faith, from justification, and from grace if he can just get condemnation into that person
rather than faith.
So the Lord is talking to us in what He is saying about Abraham and Sarah. (Rom. 4:21)
[A]nd being fully assured that what he had promised, he was able also to perform.
(22) Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. (23) Now it was
not written for his sake alone, that it was reckoned unto him; (24) but for our sake
also, unto whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on him that raised Jesus our
Lord from the dead, (25) who was delivered up for our trespasses, and was raised
for our justification. He is saying we can receive fruit by faith in Jesus Christ, but
we’ve got to endure in that faith, not walking by sight. We cannot be like the Israelites,
who after receiving their salvation at the Red Sea and being baptized unto Moses in the
clouds and in the sea, went out into the wilderness to be tried in their faith and walked
by the things that they saw.
The Bible tells us we’re going to be tried the same way. The Israelites were constantly
being tried to see if they believed the promises of God. They went through this trial and
that trial, usually lack of provision or lack of something. The Bible says He suffered them
to lack to see what they would do. And so when they labored through unbelief and didn’t
hold fast the confession of their hope that it waver not, God was angry with them. He
didn’t justify them. He only preserved them for a seed’s sake. The two that went into the
promised land in the body without dying were Joshua and Caleb. So this was written for
us. He says we are justified by faith, and we have peace with God, and we have access
into this grace by faith in which we stand. Then he goes on to say, “(3) And not only
so (that is, saved), but we also rejoice in our tribulations: knowing that tribulation
worketh stedfastness; (4) and stedfastness, approvedness; and approvedness
hope,” and so on.
Believing the promise
The same story is told in Romans chapters 8, 9, 10 and 11; it’s just that it’s changed a
little bit here and there, but it all means the same thing. (Rom. 9:3) For I could wish
that I myself were an anathema from Christ for my brethren’s sake, my kinsmen
according to the flesh: (he’s talking about Israelites according to the flesh) who are
Israelites; whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving
of the law, and the service of God, and the promises... In other words, all of this was
given to the Israelites, all the Israelites, it was theirs by inheritance as the seed of
Abraham. This was their promise. It was theirs by inheritance. Did they all enter into it?
No, they didn’t. (5) [W]hose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ as concerning
the flesh, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. (6) But it is not as though
the word of God hath come to nought. (He said that because they didn’t all enter in.)
For they are not all Israel, that are of Israel: (7) neither, because they are
Abraham’s seed, are they all children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called. (8)
That is, it is not the children of the flesh that are children of God; but the children
of the promise are reckoned for a seed. In other words, those children who believe
the promise, that’s the true seed. A person may ask, “Weren’t all these people
Israelites?” Yes, they were all Israelites, but they didn’t all believe the promise. That’s
the point Paul is making.
Were they all called? He called every one of them out of Egypt. He said, “I called my
son out of Egypt.” Jude starts out by addressing the called, then talking to them about
their common salvation. (5) Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye
know all things once for all, that the Lord, having saved a people out of the land
of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. So we see that they were all
called, they were all invited to partake of God’s benefits in the wilderness. We also are
all invited to partake of the benefits that are given to us through Jesus Christ, but we’re
going to find out who the true Israelites are. (Rom. 9:9) For this is a word of promise,
According to this season will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. (10) And not
only so; but Rebecca also having conceived by one, even by our father Isaac--
(11) for the children being not yet born, neither having done anything good or
bad, that the purpose of God according to election (the choosing) might stand, not
of works, but of him that calleth, (12) it was said unto her, The elder shall serve
the younger. (13) Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. Paul called
this election. Jacob he loved, but Esau he hated.
Esau was a son of Abraham, the firstborn of Isaac, and he had the birthright. However,
he didn’t think much of his birthright, according to Genesis 25. He thought so little of it
that when his belly cried out to him, he sold his birthright to Jacob. Hebrews 12 also
says of this Esau -- that he sold his birthright. But first it tells us in verse 14 that without
sanctification no man shall see the Lord, and that we should be careful that a root of
bitterness doesn’t come up, defiling many. (16) [L]est there be any fornicator, or
profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat (or flesh) sold his own
birthright. He had a birthright as Abraham’s seed and as the child of Isaac. He was an
Israelite. He had the birthright but he sold it because when it came time for him to make
a decision and value the birthright, he instead valued the flesh.
You see, his belly cried out to him. The Bible says, (Phil. 3:19) “whose god is the
belly.” His belly cried out and he gave up his birthright and obeyed his belly instead.
Therefore, what does God say about him? (Heb. 12:17) For ye know that even when
he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; (that’s the word
“reprobated”) for he found no place for a change of mind (or repentance, same word)
in his father, though he sought it diligently with tears. He wanted a change of mind,
but it didn’t happen.
Of these two brothers, Jacob was called the “supplanter” because when Esau was born,
Jacob came out of the womb holding onto Esau’s heel. “Supplanter” here means he
was the “one who takes the place of.” In other words, this right wasn’t first given to him,
this right was first given to Esau, but Jacob took it from Esau. The Bible says don’t let
anybody take your crown. If a person gives up their crown, somebody else will take it.
There’s somebody standing there waiting for it. Esau had it by birthright, but he gave it
up, he sold it, he traded it for something that he thought was more valuable, which was
flesh.
We read in Romans that if we walk after the flesh, we must die. He’s talking to
Christians. (8:13) [F]or if ye live after the flesh, ye must die; but if by the Spirit ye
put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live. Our birthright has got to be more
important to us than following after the flesh. That’s what Esau did, he followed after the
flesh, that the purpose of God according to election might stand.
That would seem to indicate that they were both called, but the elect ended up being
only Jacob, because he didn’t sell his birthright. Esau sold his birthright. Paul wasn’t
talking about the calling here, he’s talking about the election. He’s talking about who’s
going to be there at the end. We see God, before either one of these were born, and
before they’d done anything good or bad, said, “Jacob I loved, Esau I hated.” This is
because Jacob was chosen in Him from the foundation of the world, as the Bible says,
and he received his sealing. (1 Cor. 10:11) Now these things happened unto them
by way of example; and they were written for our admonition, upon whom the
ends of the ages are come. They were written for an example of what’s going to
happen to the church.
God used these Jews as a parable to show us, among other things, that there are many
called but few chosen. There are a lot of people that come out of Egypt, they come out
of the world, they receive salvation, they eat the Lamb, they go into the wilderness, but
they don’t all go to the promised land. The ones who go to the promised land are the
chosen.
Romans 11:1 reads, “I say then, Did God cast off his people? God forbid.” Well, did
He cast off any people? He cast off the Israelites. What is Paul talking about here?
“God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of
Benjamin.” We see Paul is an Israelite. Jesus came to bid those that were called to the
marriage feast. That was the Jews. He invited the Jews first because they had an Old
Testament calling. However, when Jesus came, few people heard His message and
followed Him of the Jews. Paul was one of them. What did that prove? He was
accepting the call, accepting the invitation, paying attention to the invitation. He wasn’t
selling his birthright as a Jew of the tribe of Benjamin. God did not cast off His people
which He foreknew.
Yes, He cast off all those people, but He didn’t cast off the ones that He foreknew,
because the ones He foreknew were the elect. We just read that in Romans 8:29,30.
But He did cast off the called who didn’t bear fruit. (Rom. 11:2) God did not cast off
his people which he foreknew. Or know ye not what the scripture saith of Elijah?
how he pleadeth with God against Israel: (3) Lord, they have killed thy prophets,
they have digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. (4)
But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have left for myself seven thousand
men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal.
Elijah said, “I’m the last one left,” but God said, “I have 7000 out there that haven’t
bowed down to that false Jesus.” That’s who Baal was, a virgin-birthed son of god, a
false Jesus. Paul called him “another Jesus.” Out of all of Israel there were only 7000
who hadn’t bowed down and were still submissive to God. Many are called, but few are
chosen. The rest of them had fallen away to follow another Jesus, a lascivious grace
Jesus.
Note verse 5. "Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according
to the election of grace." There always has been a remnant. There are the many
called in those churches out there who have had an experience with God, but they’re
doing very little with it, and the majority of them won’t do anything with it. According to
Jesus, only one out of four in the parable of the sower is going to actually bear fruit of
the seed of the Word of God in their hearts. There is an even greater number of people
who have had an experience of salvation out there in the world, not going to church,
totally departed from God, than there are in the churches right now. There are many
people out there who’d say, “Oh, yeah, I was saved, I was saved here, I was saved
back here when I was such-and-such.” Many of them in the churches aren’t bearing any
fruit, either.
The whole purpose for God planting a crop is to come and pick the fruit, not the plant.
Nor can fruit be harvested if it is nonexistent or green. The Lord only wants the fruit, and
the fruit is Jesus. That’s God’s plan: the fruit is the elect. It’s the ones who have borne
the fruit, Jesus Christ. The Lord says that at this present time there’s an elect of grace,
just like those 7000. There’s still a small group of people who are bearing fruit unto
Jesus Christ and going to be picked because God’s coming to harvest His crop and
He’s going to pick the fruit. (5) Even so then at this present time also there is a
remnant according to the election of grace. That’s the Jacobs, not the Esaus. (6)
But if it is by grace, it is no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. And
the election according to grace is the people who were justified by faith. How do we
have access to this grace in which we stand? It’s the people who are justified by their
faith. And when they come into judgment and they let God be true and every man a liar,
they are justified in the midst of that judgment. They receive grace and they overcome
it, and they’re given their provision in the midst of it.
The falling away
The same thing is about to happen to the church. The church is about to go into a great
wilderness. And because they have refused to go into it so far, God is about to push the
church into a wilderness where some are going to grow up and some are going to fall by
the wayside. The Bible says very plainly in 2 Thessalonians 2 that before the coming of
the Lord there is going to be a great falling away and the son of perdition is going to be
revealed. Who was the son of perdition? Judas. Judas Iscariot was revealed in the
falling away in Jesus’ time. But Romans 11:7 says, “That which Israel seeketh for,
that he obtained not; but the election obtained it, and the rest were hardened.” At
this present time there’s also an elect who are going to receive grace. The rest are
going to be hardened and it is they who will become our enemy.
We see this as a type in the people who persecuted the apostle Paul and the disciples
when they were the elect who were taken out of Israel. The ones that God hardened
were the ones that were doing the persecuting. That’s what is coming in these days.
Those who started out with God but didn’t bear fruit, didn’t consider their calling
important, their invitation to partake of the benefits of Jesus Christ important, are going
to be hardened. The elect are going to bear fruit, and the unfruitful are going to be
hardened against the elect, just as those who killed the apostles, who were called out of
Israel, were those that were hardened.
I pray that this teaching will be for every reader an exhortation to grow up in the Lord.
         Un(?)conditional Eternal Security & the Mark
Abiding in Christ is where salvation is. Some say God gave us the gift of eternal life, so
he can't take it back. In Gal 3:16 we are told "to Abraham were the promises spoken,
and to his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed,
which is Christ." You see, the promises were given to Christ, not to you. The only
way the promises are yours is if you abide in Christ.

      Abiding in Christ is:

      Bearing fruit (Jn.15:1-6), I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
      (2) Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every
      [branch] that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. (3) Already
      ye are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto you. (4) Abide in me,
      and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine;
      so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. (5) I am the vine, ye are the branches:
      He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from
      me ye can do nothing. (6) If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch,
      and is withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are
      burned.

      Walking as he walked (1 Jn.2:3-6), And hereby we know that we know him, if we
      keep his commandments. (4) He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his
      commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; (5) but whoso keepeth his
      word, in him verily hath the love of God been perfected, Hereby we know that we
      are in him: (6) he that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as
      he walked.

      Believing the same teachings given by Jesus and the apostles without adding or
      subtracting (1 Jn.2:24), As for you, let that abide in you which ye heard from the
      beginning. If that which ye heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also shall
      abide in the Son, and in the Father.

       (Jude 3), Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto you of our
      common salvation, I was constrained to write unto you exhorting you to contend
      earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints.

      (Mt.28:20), [T]eaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you:
      and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.

      (Rev.22:18,19), I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy
      of this book, If any man shall add unto them, God shall add unto him the plagues
      which are written in this book: (19) and if any man shall take away from the
      words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of
      life, and out of the holy city, which are written in this book.
       Not walking in sin (1 Jn.3:5,6), And ye know that he was manifested to take away
       sins; and in him is no sin. (6) Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever
       sinneth hath not seen him, neither knoweth him.

       Keeping his commandments (1 Jn.3:24), And he that keepeth his
       commandments abideth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he
       abideth in us, by the Spirit which he gave us.

1 Jn.5:11 says that ". . . God gave unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son" and
that is the only place we can claim this gift. God doesn't have to take it back, His people
walk out of it.

       “. . . Every sin that a man doeth is without the body” (1 Cor.6:18). When you
walk in willful sin, you are not abiding in His body for there is "no sin in him" (1 Jn.3:5,6
And ye know that he was manifested to take away sins; and in him is no sin. (6)
Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither
knoweth him). For instance, fornication (spiritual or physical) takes away the members
of Christ and makes them members of a harlot (1 Cor.6:15,18 Know ye not that your
bodies are members of Christ? shall I then take away the members of Christ, and make
them members of a harlot? God forbid. (18) Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth
is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.) All
this makes it impossible to abide in Christ unless you know what sin is in the New
Testament. "To him therefore that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin"
(James 4:17). ". . . [W]hatsoever is not of faith is sin" (Rom 14:23). ". . . [S]in is not
imputed when there is no law" (revelation of sin) (Rom 5:13). Now this narrows the
scope of sin to what we know is sin. That helps.

       Something else that helps is having the faith that was once delivered unto the
saints (Jude 3 Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto you of our common
salvation, I was constrained to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the
faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints). That faith delivers from sin, not
just covers it up. Even in the Old Testament they had a blood covering, but that could
not take away sins (Heb.10:4,11 For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats
should take away sins. (11) And every priest indeed standeth day by day ministering
and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can never take away sins) as the
blood of Christ did (Heb.10:10,14 By which will we have been sanctified through the
offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. (14) For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are sanctified. / 1 Cor.6:9-11 Or know ye not that the
unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators,
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, (10)
nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the
kingdom of God. (11) And such were some of you: but ye were washed, but ye were
sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of
our God. / Jn.1:29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold,
the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!)
        We are told by the apostate ministers of our day to be satisfied with God's
forgiveness and that we shouldn't hope for deliverance from the sin itself. These don't
know the Gospel that makes free from sin (Rom.6:17,18,22,23 But thanks be to God,
that, whereas ye were servants of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that form
of teaching whereunto ye were delivered; (18) and being made free from sin, ye
became servants of righteousness. (22) But now being made free from sin and become
servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal life. (23) For
the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord).
Since our old man (the sinner) was crucified with Christ (Rom.6:6 [K]nowing this, that
our old man was crucified with [him,] that the body of sin might be done away, that so
we should no longer be in bondage to sin) we can reckon our self to be dead to sin
(verse 11 Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in
Christ Jesus) and let not sin reign in our mortal body (verse 12 Let not sin therefore
reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof). Since these false
ministers have no hope themselves, they come up with convenient doctrines that permit
them to live as they like while confessing Christ (Isa.29:13 And the Lord said,
Forasmuch as this people draw nigh [unto me,] and with their mouth and with their lips
do honor me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear of is a
commandment of men which hath been taught [them]). "[H]olding a form of godliness,
but having denied the power thereof: from these also turn away" (2 Tim.3:5). These
have a name that lives (Christian) but they are dead (Rev.3:1-5 And to the angel of the
church in Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the
seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead.
(2) Be thou watchful, and establish the things that remain, which were ready to die: for I
have found no works of thine perfected before my God. (3) Remember therefore how
thou hast received and didst hear; and keep it, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not
watch, I will come as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.
(4) But thou hast a few names in Sardis that did not defile their garments: and they shall
walk with me in white; for they are worthy. (5) He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed
in white garments; and I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and I will
confess his name before my Father, and before his angels), twice dead (born again and
died again) and plucked up by the roots (Jude 12 These are they who are hidden rocks
in your love-feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed
themselves; clouds without water, carried along by winds; autumn trees without fruit,
twice dead, plucked up by the roots). These will deceive the many, but not the elect.

       Once saved, always saved, is a demon delusion that has destroyed multitudes (2
Thes.2:10-12 [A]nd with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they
received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause God
sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie: (12) that they all might
be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness). Do not be
deceived, only those who live righteously are righteous (1Jn.3:3-10 And every one that
hath this hope [set] on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. (4) Every one that
doeth sin doeth also lawlessness; and sin is lawlessness. (5) And ye know that he was
manifested to take away sins; and in him is no sin. (6) Whosoever abideth in him
sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither knoweth him. (7) [My] little
children, let no man lead you astray: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as
he is righteous: (8) he that doeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. To this end was the Son of God manifested, that he might destroy the works
of the devil. (9) Whosoever is begotten of God doeth no sin, because his seed abideth
in him: and he cannot sin, because he is begotten of God. (10) In this the children of
God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is
not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother).

“The sum of thy word is truth” (Ps.119:160). Every scripture is inspired of God (2
Tim.3:16 Every scripture inspired of God [is] also profitable for teaching, for reproof, for
correction, for instruction which is in righteousness).

1.) Can those in Christ be lost for fruitlessness, unbelief, or sin?

       (1 Cor.15:1,2) Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I
       preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, (2) by which
       also ye are saved, if you hold fast the word which I preached unto you, except ye
       believed in vain.

       (1 Cor.9:27) [B]ut I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means,
       after that I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

       (1 Cor.10:1-12) For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, that our fathers
       were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; (2) and were all
       baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; (3) and did all eat the same
       spiritual food; (4) and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of a
       spiritual rock that followed them: and the rock was Christ. (5) Howbeit with most
       of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness.
       (6) Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after
       evil things, as they also lusted. (7) Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of
       them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
       (8) Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one
       day three and twenty thousand. (9) Neither let us make trial of the Lord, as some
       of them made trial, and perished by the serpents. (10) Neither murmur ye, as
       some of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. (11) Now these things
       happened unto them by way of example; and they were written for our
       admonition, upon whom the ends of the ages are come. (12) Wherefore let him
       that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.

       (1 Tim.4:16) Take heed to thyself, and to thy teaching. Continue in these things;
       for in doing this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear thee.

       (Jude 3-6) Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto you of our
       common salvation, I was constrained to write unto your exhorting you to contend
       earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints. (4) For
       there are certain men crept in privily, [even] they who were of old written of
beforehand unto this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God
into lasciviousness, and denying our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ. (5) Now
I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye know all things once for all, that
the Lord, having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed
them that believed not. (6) And angels that kept not their own principality, but left
their proper habitation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds under darkness unto
the judgment of the great day.

(Rom.11:20,22) Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by
thy faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: (22) Behold then the goodness and
severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God’s goodness,
if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.

(Col.1:21-23) And you, being in time past alienated and enemies in your mind in
your evil works, (22) yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through
death, to present you holy and without blemish and unreprovable before him:
(23) if so be that ye continue in the faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved
away from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached in all
creation under heaven; whereof I Paul was made a minister.

(Heb.3:6,12-14) [B]ut Christ as a son, over his house; whose house are we, if we
hold fast our boldness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end. (12) Take
heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart of
unbelief, in falling away from the living God: (13) but exhort one another day by
day, so long as it is called To-day; lest any one of you be hardened by the
deceitfulness of sin: (14) for we are become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast
the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end.

(Heb.6:4-6) For as touching those who were once enlightened and tasted of the
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, (5) and tasted the
good word of God, and the powers of the age to come, (6) and [then] fell away, it
is impossible to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to
themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

(Heb.10:26-31) For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, (27) but a certain fearful
expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the
adversaries. (28) A man that hath set at nought Moses’ law dieth without
compassion on [the word of] two or three witnesses: (29) of how much sorer
punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the
Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was
sanctified an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? (30)
For we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense.
And again, The Lord shall judge his people. (31) It is a fearful thing to fall into the
hands of the living God.
(Heb.12:14-17) Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification without
which no man shall see the Lord: (15) looking carefully lest [there be] any man
that falleth short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up
trouble [you,] and thereby the many be defiled; (16) lest [there be] any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birthright.
For ye know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was
rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind [in his father,] though he
sought it diligently with tears.

(Ezek.18:24-26) But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness,
and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the
wicked man doeth, shall he live? None of his righteous deeds that he hath done
shall be remembered: in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that
he hath sinned, in them shall he die. (25) Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not
equal. Hear now, O house of Israel: Is not my way equal? are not your ways
unequal? (26) When the righteous man turneth away from his righteousness, and
committeth iniquity, and dieth therein; in his iniquity that he hath done shall he
die.

(Rev.2:5,11) Remember therefore whence thou art fallen, and repent and do the
first works; or else I come to thee, and will move thy candlestick out of its place,
except thou repent. (11) He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches. He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.

(Rev.3:5,16) He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments; and I
will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name
before my Father, and before his angels. (16) So because thou art lukewarm,
and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth.

(Rev.22:19) [A]nd if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy
city, which are written in this book.

(Jn.15:2,6) Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every
[branch] that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. (6) If a man
abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather
them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.

(Rom 8:13) [F]or if ye live after the flesh, ye must die; but if by the Spirit ye put to
death the deeds of the body, ye shall live.

(Mt.25:14,30) For [it is] as [when] a man, going into another country, called his
own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. (30) And cast ye out the
unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and the
gnashing of teeth.
(Mt.10:27,28) What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light; and what ye
hear in the ear, proclaim upon the house-tops. (28) And be not afraid of them that
kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to
destroy both soul and body in hell.

(Mt.13:20-22) And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that
heareth the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it; (21) yet hath he not root
in himself, but endureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth
because of the word, straightway he stumbleth. (22) And he that was sown
among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of the world, and
the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.

(2 Pet.1:9-10) For he that lacketh these things is blind, seeing only what is near,
having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. (10) Wherefore, brethren, give
the more diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if you do these
things, ye shall never stumble.

(2 Pet.3:9,16,17) The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some count
slackness; but is longsuffering to you-ward, not wishing that any should perish,
but that all should come to repentance. (16) [A]s also in all [his] epistles,
speaking in them of these things; wherein are some things hard to be
understood, which the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as [they do] also the other
scriptures, unto their own destruction. (17) Ye therefore, beloved, knowing [these
things] beforehand, beware lest, being carried away with the error of the wicked,
ye fall from your own stedfastness.

(2 Pet.2:20-21) For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world
through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled therein and overcome, the last state is become worse with them than
the first. (21) For it were better for them not to have known the way of
righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn back from the holy commandment
delivered unto them.

(Gal.3:2-4) This only would I learn from you, Received ye the Spirit by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of faith? (3) Are ye so foolish? having begun in the
Spirit, are ye now perfected in the flesh? (4) Did ye suffer so many things in vain?
if it be indeed in vain.

(Gal.5:1-4) For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and be not
entangled again in a yoke of bondage. (2) Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if
you receive circumcision, Christ will profit you nothing. (3) Yea, I testify again to
every man that receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. (4)
Ye are severed from Christ, ye who would be justified by the law; ye are fallen
away from grace.
      Jas.5:19,20) My brethren, if any among you err from the truth, and one convert
      him; (20) let him know, that he who converteth a sinner from the error of his way
      shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a multitude of sins.

      (Acts 3:23) And it shall be, that every soul that shall not hearken to that prophet,
      shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.

      (1 Jn.5:16) If any man see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask,
      and [God] will give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto
      death: not concerning this do I say that he should make request.

2.) When are we called and to where?

      Called- An invitation givenonly to Gods’ people to partake of His heavenly
      benefits in Christ in order to bear fruit. Vines Dictionary - (Klesis, A Calling... the
      origin, nature and destiny of which are heavenly.)

      (2 Tim.1:9) [W]ho saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not according to our
      works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ
      Jesus before times eternal.

      (Heb.3:1) Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling, consider the
      Apostle and High Priest of our confession, [even] Jesus.

      (Hos.11:1) When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of
      Egypt.

      (1 Tim.6:11,12) But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after
      righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. (12) Fight the good
      fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast called, and
      didst confess the good confession in the sight of many witnesses.

      (Mt.25:14) For [it is] as [when] a man, going into another country, called his own
      servants, and delivered unto them his goods.

      (Rom.1:6,7) [A]mong whom are ye also, called [to be] Jesus Christ’s: (7) to all
      that are in Rome, beloved of God, called [to be] saints: Grace to you and peace
      from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

The called are the vineyard of God (Isa.5:7 For the vineyard of Jehovah of hosts is the
house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for justice, but,
behold, oppression; for righteousness, but, behold, a cry). The chosen are those who
bear fruit (verse 10 For ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and a homer of seed
shall yield [but] and ephah). "Many are the Called but few are the Chosen (Greek=
elect)".
3.) The elect will not fall, but can the called fall?

       (Jude 1,5) Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that
       are called, beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: (5) Now I desire
       to put you in remembrance, though ye know all things once for all, that the Lord,
       having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that
       believed not.

       (Gal.1:6) I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him that called you in the
       grace of Christ unto a different gospel.

       (Hos.11:1,2) When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of
       Egypt. (2) The more [the prophets] called them, the more they went from them:
       they sacrificed unto the Baalim, and burned incense to graven images.

       (1 Cor.9:27) [B]ut I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means,
       after that I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

       (Mt.22:11-14) But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a
       man who had not on a wedding-garment; (12) and he saith unto him, Friend, how
       camest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment? And he was speechless.
       (13) Then the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out
       into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
       (14) For many are called, but few chosen.

       (Mt.25:14,30) For [it is] as [when] a man, going into another country, called his
       own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. (30) And cast ye out the
       unprofitable servant into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and the
       gnashing of teeth.

       (2 Pet.1:9-11) For he that lacketh these things is blind, seeing only what is near,
       having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. (10) Wherefore, brethren, give
       the more diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these
       things, ye shall never stumble: (11) for thus shall be richly supplied unto you the
       entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

       (1 Tim.6:11,12) But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after
       righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. (12) Fight the good
       fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast called, and
       didst confess the good confession in the sight of many witnesses.

       (Heb.3:1,6,12,14) Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling,
       consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, [even] Jesus; (6) but
       Christ as a son, over his house; whose house are we, if we hold fast our
       boldness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end. (12) Take heed,
      brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in
      falling away from the living God: (14) for we are become partakers of Christ, if we
      hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end.

      (Rom.11:1-7,19-23) I say then, Did God cast off his people? God forbid. For I
      also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (2) God
      did not cast off his people which he foreknew. Or know ye not what the scripture
      saith of Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against Israel: (3) Lord, they have
      killed thy prophets, they have digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and
      they seek my life. (4) But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have left for
      myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal. (5) Even so
      then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of
      grace. (6) But if it is by grace, it is no more of works: otherwise grace is no more
      grace. (7) What then? That which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not; but the
      election obtained it, and the rest were hardened. (19) Thou wilt say then,
      Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. (20) Well; by their unbelief
      they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not high-minded, but
      fear: (21) for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare thee.
      (22) Behold then the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell,
      severity; but toward thee, God’s goodness, if thou continue in his goodness:
      otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. (23) And they also, if they continue not in
      their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.

4.) What causes us to stand in grace?

      (Jn.15:1-6) I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. (2) Every
      branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every [branch] that
      beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. (3) Already ye are clean
      because of the word which I have spoken unto you. (4) Abide in me, and I in you.
      As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can
      ye, except ye abide in me. (5) I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth
      in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye can do
      nothing. (6) If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is
      withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.

      (Rom.5:2) [T]hrough whom also we have had our access by faith into this grace
      wherein we stand; and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.

      (Rom.11:20,22) Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by
      thy faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: (22) Behold then the goodness and
      severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God’s goodness,
      if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shall be cut off.

      (Col.1:22,23) [Y]et now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death,
      to present you holy and without blemish and unreprovable before him: (23) if so
      be that ye continue in the faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved away from
      the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached in all creation under
      heaven; whereof I Paul was made a minister.

      (Heb.10:38,39) But my righteous one shall live by faith: And if he shrink back, my
      soul hath no pleasure in him. (39) But we are not of them that shrink back unto
      perdition; but of them that have faith unto the saving of the soul.

      (Heb.3:12,14) Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an
      evil heart of unbelief, in falling away from the living God: (14) for we are become
      partakers of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the
      end.

      (Gal.5:1,4,5) For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and be not
      entangled again in a yoke of bondage. (4) Ye are severed from Christ, ye who
      would be justified by the law; ye are fallen away from grace. (5) For we through
      the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of righteousness.

      (2 Tim.3:14,15) But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast
      been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; (15) and that from a
      babe thou hast known the sacred writings which are able to make thee wise unto
      salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.

      (1 Tim.6:12) Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal,
      whereunto thou wast called, and didst confess the good confession in the sight of
      many witnesses.

      (Jas.2:14-26) What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but
      have not works? can that faith save him? (15) If a brother or sister be naked and
      in lack of daily food, (16) and one of you say unto them, Go in peace, be ye
      warmed and filled; and yet ye give them not the things needful to the body; what
      doth it profit? (17) Even so faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself. (18) Yea, a
      man will say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: show me thy faith apart from
      [thy] works, and I by my works will show thee [my] faith. (19) Thou believest that
      God is one; thou doest well: the demons also believe, and shudder. (20) But wilt
      thou know, O vain man, that faith apart from works is barren? (21) Was not
      Abraham our father justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac his son upon
      the altar? (22) Thou seest that faith wrought with his works, and by works was
      faith made perfect; (23) and the scripture was fulfilled which saith, And Abraham
      believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness; and he was called
      the friend of God. (24) Ye see that by works a man is justified, and not only by
      faith. (25) And in like manner was not also Rahab the harlot justified by works, in
      that she received the messengers, and sent them out another way? (26) For as
      the body apart from the spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead.

5.) Can God’s people fall from Grace?
(Gal 3:1-5) O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before whose eyes Jesus
Christ was openly set forth crucified? (2) This only would I learn from you,
Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? (3) Are
ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now perfected in the flesh? (4)
Did ye suffer so many things in vain? if it be indeed in vain. (5) He therefore that
supplieth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, [doeth he it] by the
works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?

(Gal.5:1-5) For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and be not
entangled again in a yoke of bondage. (2) Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye
receive circumcision, Christ will profit you nothing. (3) Yea, I testify again to every
man that receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. (4) Ye
are severed from Christ, ye who would be justified by the law; ye are fallen away
from grace. (5) For we through the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of
righteousness.

(2 Pet.3:17,18) Ye therefore, beloved, knowing [these things] beforehand,
beware lest, being carried away with the error of the wicked, ye fall from your
own stedfastness. (18) But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. To him [be] the glory both now and for ever. Amen.

(Heb.10:26-29) For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, (27) but a certain fearful
expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the
adversaries. (28) A man that hath set at nought Moses’ law dieth without
compassion on [the word of] two or three witnesses: (29) of how much sorer
punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the
Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was
sanctified an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?

(2 Cor.6:1) And working together [with him] we entreat also that ye receive not
the grace of God in vain.

(1 Cor.15:1,2,10) Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I
preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, (2) by which
also ye are saved, if ye hold fast the word which I preached unto you, except ye
believed in vain. (10) But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace
which was bestowed upon me was not found vain; but I labored more abundantly
than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.

(Jas.4:5-7) Or think ye that the scripture speaketh in vain? Doth the spirit which
he made to dwell in us long unto envying? (6) But he giveth more grace.
Wherefore [the scripture] saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the
humble. (7)Be subject therefore unto God; but resist the devil, and he will flee
from you.
      (Hos.4:6) My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast
      rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me:
      seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I also will forget thy children.

6.) Can our names be blotted out of the Book of Life?

      (Rev.3:5,16) He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments; and I
      will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name
      before my Father, and before his angels. (16) So because thou art lukewarm,
      and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth.

      (Ps.69:28) Let them be blotted out of the book of life, And not be written with the
      righteous.

      (Ex.32:33) And Jehovah said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me,
      him will I blot out of my book.

      (Rev.22:18,19) I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of
      this book, If any man shall add unto them, God shall add unto him the plagues
      which are written in this book: (19) and if any man shall take away from the
      words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of
      life, and out of the holy city, which are written in this book.

7.) Does God have to keep his promise to us if we do not walk in faith?


A covenant is made between two parties. To keep the covenant on our side we must
walk by faith in the promises or God is not bound to keep His side.

      (Num.14:11,12,30,34) And Jehovah said unto Moses, How long will this people
      despise? and how long will they not believe in me, for all the signs which I have
      wrought among them? (12) I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit
      them, and will make of thee a nation greater and mightier than they. (30) [S]urely
      ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware that I would make you
      dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephuneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. (34)
      After the number of the days in which ye spied out the land, even forty days, for
      every day a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall
      know my alienation.

      (Jer.7:9,10,15) Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and
      burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods that ye have not known, (10)
      and come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and
      say, We are delivered; that ye may do all these abominations?

      (Rom.11:20-22) Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest
      by they faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: (21) for if God spared not the natural
       branches, neither will he spare thee. (22) Behold then the goodness and severity
       of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God’s goodness, if thou
       continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.

       (Heb.3:6,12,14,18,19) [B]ut Christ as a son, over his house; whose house are
       we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end.
       (12) Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart
       of unbelief, in falling away from the living God: (14) for we are become partakers
       of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end: (18)
       And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that
       were disobedient? (19) And we see that they were not able to enter in because of
       unbelief.

       (Heb.4:2,6) For indeed we have had good tidings preached unto us, even as also
       they: but the word of hearing did not profit them, because it was not united by
       faith with them that heard. (6) Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should
       enter thereinto, and they to whom the good tidings were before preached failed
       to enter in because of disobedience.

No promise in the Word comes to pass without faith.

       (Mt.8:13) And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; as thou has believed,
       [so] be it done unto thee. And the servant was healed in that hour./

       (Mt.9:2,22,29) And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a
       bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son be of good
       cheer; thy sins are forgiven. (22) But Jesus turning and seeing her said,
       Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. (29) Then touched
       he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you.

       (Rom.1:16) For I am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of God unto
       salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

8.) What is abiding in Christ?

       (Jn.15:1-6) I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. (2) Every
       branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every [branch] that
       beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. (3) Already ye are clean
       because of the word which I have spoken unto you. (4) Abide in me, and I in you.
       As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can
       ye, except ye abide in me. (5) I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth
       in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye can do
       nothing. (6) If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is
       withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
      (1 Jn.2:3-6,24-27) And hereby we know that we know him, if we keep his
      commandments. (4) He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his
      commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; (5) but whoso keepeth his
      word, in him verily hath the love of God been perfected. Hereby we know that we
      are in him: (6) he that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as
      he walked.

      (1 Jn.3:5,6,24) And ye know that he was manifested to take away sins; and in
      him is no sin. (6) Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath
      not seen him, neither knoweth him. (24) And he that keepeth his commandments
      abideth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the
      Spirit which he gave us.

9.) Is God's love unconditional or do we have to abide in it?

      (Jn.14:23) Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my
      word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our
      abode with him.

      (Jn.15:6,10,14) If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is
      withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
      (10) If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have
      kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. (14) Ye are my friends, if
      ye do the things which I command you.

      (Ps.5:5) The arrogant shall not stand in thy sight: Thous hatest all workers of
      iniquity.

      (Ps.11:5) Jehovah trieth the righteous; But the wicked and him that loveth
      violence his soul hateth.

      (Rom.9:13,14) Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. (14) What
      shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.

      (Pro.6:16-20) There are six things which Jehovah hateth; Yea, seven which are
      an abomination unto him: (17) Haughty eyes, a lying tongue, And hands that
      shed innocent blood: (18) A heart that deviseth wicked purposes, Feet that are
      swift in running to mischief, (19) A false witness that uttereth lies, And he that
      soweth discord among brethren. (20) My son, keep the commandment of thy
      father, And forsake not the law of thy mother.

      (Pro.8:17) I love them that love me; And those that seek me diligently shall find
      me.

      (Hos.9:15-17) All their wickedness is in Gilgal; for there I hated them: because of
      the wickedness of their doings I will drive them out of my house; I will love them
       no more; all their princes are revolters. (16) Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried
       up, they shall bear no fruit: yea, though they bring forth, yet will I slay the beloved
       fruit of their womb. (17) My God will cast them away, because they did not
       hearken unto him; and they shall be wanderers among the nations.

For His Bride?

       (Jer.3:8) And I saw, when, for this very cause that backsliding Israel had
       committed adultery, I had put her away and given her a bill of divorcement, yet
       treacherous Judah her sister feared not; but she also went and played the harlot.

       (Isa.50:1) Thus saith Jehovah, Where is the bill of your mother’s divorcement,
       wherewith I have put her away? or which of my creditors is it to whom I have sold
       you? Behold, for your iniquities were ye sold, and for your transgressions was
       your mother put away.

       (Hos.2:2-4) Contend with your mother, contend; for she is not my wife, neither
       am I her husband; and let her put away her whoredoms from her face, and her
       adulteries from between her breasts; (3) lest I strip her naked, and set her as in
       the day that she was born, and make her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry
       land, and slay her with thirst. (4) Yea, upon her children will I have no mercy; for
       they are children of whoredom.

       (Hos.9:15-17) All their wickedness is in Gilgal; for there I hated them: because of
       the wickedness of their doings I will drive them out of my house; I will love them
       no more; all their princes are revolters. (16) Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried
       up, they shall bear no fruit: yea, though they bring forth, yet will I slay the beloved
       fruit of their womb. (17) My God will cast them away, because they did not
       hearken unto him; and they shall be wanderers among the nations.

       (Hos.11:1,2) When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of
       Egypt. (2) The more [the prophets] called them, the more they went from them:
       they sacrificed unto the Baalim, and burned incense to graven images.

10.) Can we wait too late to bear fruit?

       (Lk.13:6-9,24) And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in
       his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. (7) And he said
       unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig
       tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground? (8) And he
       answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it,
       and dung it: (9) and if it bear fruit thenceforth, [well]; but if not, thou shalt cut it
       down. (24) Strive to enter in at the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall
       seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
      (Rev.6:13) [A]nd the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth
      her unripe figs when she is shaken of a great wind.

      (Rev.12:4) And his tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast
      them to the earth: and the dragon standeth before the woman that is about to be
      delivered, that when she is delivered he may devour her child.

11.) Are we "sinners saved by grace" or were we sinners who are now saved from sin
and its curse by grace?

      (Mt.26:45) Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
      and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed
      into the hands of sinners.

      (Lk.6:33,34) And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye?
      for even sinners do the same. (34) And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to
      receive, what thank have ye? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as
      much.

      (Jn.9:31) We know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper
      of God, and do his will, him he heareth.

      (Rom.5:8,19) But God commendeth his own love toward us, in that, while we
      were yet sinners, Christ died for us. (19) For as through the one man’s
      disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of
      the one shall the many be made righteous.

      (Gal.2:17) But if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were
      found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God forbid.

      (Heb.7:26) For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless undefiled, separated
      from sinners, and made higher than the heavens.

      (Col.1:22,23) [Y]et now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death,
      to present you holy and without blemish and unreprovable before him: (23) if so
      be that ye continue in the faith, gounded and stedfast, and not moved away from
      the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached in all creation under
      heaven; whereof I Paul was made a minister.

      (2Tim.2:19-22) Howbeit the firm foundation of God standeth, having this seal,
      The Lord knoweth them that are his: and, Let every one that nameth the name of
      the Lord depart from unrighteousness. (20) Now in a great house there are not
      only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some unto
      honor, and some unto dishonor. (21) If a man therefore purge himself from these,
      he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, meet for the master’s use, prepared
      unto every good work. (22) But flee youthful lusts, and follow after righteousness,
      faith, love, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.

      (Heb.12:14-17) Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification without
      which no man shall see the Lord: (15) looking carefully lest [there be] any man
      that falleth short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up
      trouble [you,] and thereby the many be defiled; (16) lest [there be] any fornicator,
      or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birthright.
      (17) For ye know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he
      was rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind [in his father,] though he
      sought it diligently with tears.

      (Ps.1:1,5) Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the wicked, (5)
      Therefore the wicked shall not stand in the judgment, Nor sinners in the
      congregation of the righteous.

      (1Cor.6:9-11) Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of
      God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
      effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, (10) nor thieves, nor covetous,
      nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
      (11) And such were some of you: but ye were washed, but ye were sanctified,
      but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our
      God.

      (Rom.6:11,12,17,18,22,23) Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto
      sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. (12) Let not sin therefore reign in your
      mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof: (17) But thanks be to God,
      that, whereas ye were servants of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that
      form of teaching whereunto ye were delivered; (18) and being made free from
      sin, ye became servants of righteousness. (22) But now being made free from sin
      and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end
      eternal life. (23) For the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal
      life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

12.) Will the sinners among God’s people enter the Kingdom or be destroyed?

      (1Cor.6:9-11) Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of
      God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
      effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, (10) nor thieves, nor covetous,
      nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
      (11) And such were some of you: but ye were washed, but ye were sanctified,
      but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our
      God.

      (Rev.21:7,8) He that overcometh shall inherit these things; and I will be his God,
      and he shall be my son. (8) But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable,
      and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their
      part [shall be] in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the
      second death.

      (Amos 9:10) All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, who say, The
      evil shall not overtake nor meet us.

      (Isa.33:14) The sinners in Zion are afraid; trembling hath seized the godless
      ones: Who among us can dwell with the devouring fire? who among us can dwell
      with everlasting burnings?

      (Jude 1,3,5,15) Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them
      that are called, beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: (3) Beloved,
      while I was giving all diligence to write unto your of our common salvation, I was
      constrained to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the faith
      which was once for all delivered unto the saints. (5) Now I desire to put you in
      remembrance, though ye know all things once for all, that the Lord, having saved
      a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.
      (15) to execute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their works
      of ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and of all the hard things which
      ungodly sinners have spoken against him.

If you are still choosing which scriptures to believe you are in error. They will all fit
together eventually if you accept them all now. We must not fight scripture with
scripture, for they are all true. You must not make of no effect the word of God by your
traditions as Jesus stated. (Mt. 15:6…And ye have made void the word of God because
of your tradition.) (Mk. 7:13 [M]aking void the word of God by your tradition, which ye
have delivered….)
Recently speaking by the Spirit of God, I said "Many once-saved-always-saved
people will take the Mark of the Beast because they have not learned faith that
God will provide in the wilderness, and because they think they cannot be lost
anyway." Not more than a week after this, a vision given to Dr. Bill Deagle came to my
attention.

Vision by Bill Deagle

While praying and reading the scriptures, I received the following vision of the times
spoken of by Dimitru Duduman, when the revolution would start and America would
have the places like Sodom and Gomorrah attacked.

In the spirit, the angel Gabriel took me to the West Coast, where I saw foreign- and
oriental-looking troops wearing blue hats and carrying machine guns. I saw helicopters
with the signs of the United Nations, and many thousands of Americans in lines waiting
to receive the Mark of the Beast. He told me to watch as the Chinese navy used the
West Coast base we gave them as secondary staging ground for the invasion. The
primary invasion locales were our own military bases. The angel showed me how our
New World Order US government officials gave these bases to the invaders.

I was horrified as I watched. Deep below many airports and military bases, I saw those
with red badges, who were to be executed for the word of their testimony, and they did
not shrink from the faith in Jesus. Others, marked by blue, worked in factories and were
periodically brought to reprogramming camps and rooms where unspeakable, inhumane
acts were performed on them to have them repent of their belief in the Truth and the
Word. Elsewhere, those with the green emblem smiled and went about life with peace
on their well-fed faces, and they feared not, for they felt righteous in that they were
saving the planet, or they knew falsely in their hearts that surely the Lord would
not cast them out to outer darkness!

Surely, once saved, they thought, I have eternal security, and the Lord Jesus I
once received will not reject those he has taken into his arms. Then Gabriel
cringed as if in pain seeing this, for he said that their beliefs would bring them to
destruction for they knew Him not!

I asked, "What is the end of these things?" He said "Those that will hear the words of
the witnesses of Jesus and the prophets of the END would be stirred and throughout
the kingdom of the Beast." These would be high-level masons, murderers, bankers,
military men, teachers, doctors, laborers, and all the corporations of the Beast would
turn over those who would receive the Mark of the Sovereign Lord on their right hand or
forehead. Even those who had taken the Oath to the Evil One and those most
detestable were among their numbers! As I watched, he said, "Behold, see those who
feel secure in their righteousness are lost, while these most terrible before men are
now washed righteous in the Blood of the Lamb!" In the spirit I fell on my face weeping
for those that call themselves by the name of the Lord, and the fate that they will face in
outer darkness.

Suddenly, I was back beside the angel Gabriel, and he said, "America is Babylon, and
the Nation of the Anointing of Israel to bring the Gospel to the world. All these things
must come to pass, so that all Mercy and Justice of a Righteous God will be served." I
again asked what will happen to America?" He said, "Revolution will start when the Evil
One is revealed in the Tabernacle; and the Holy people are trampled underfoot with the
attack on America and the nations that call themselves after the name of Jesus."

DREAM

by Christine Shelko (Editors note: This dream has a spiritual interpretation. For
instance, the sword represents the Word (Heb.4:12 For the word of God is living, and
active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul
and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of
the heart.)
My husband Michael had an INCREDIBLE vision/dream. It was something that he said
it felt as if he lived it, as if he were there. It was about Judgment Day. He has never
experienced anything like this before in this capacity. He told me the entire dream and
half way through it I was crying because I knew without a doubt it was from God. The
entire vision was based on the bible (and Michael has never read the bible, nor has he
studied anything). I will try to recall the dream and write it for you:

He said he was in downtown Atlanta, alone. He had just come back from a "sword
show" in Atlanta. They have gun shows and samurai sword shows. He ended up
purchasing a samurai sword and he was carrying it on his right hip in the holster. He
was walking downtown and he said it was a beautiful day, the sun was shining and
everything was status quo. Then he said SUDDENLY he was walking on the sidewalk
and there were a lot of people around (it is downtown Atlanta) and he said their faces
started to change. While the faces were changing they were bustling more, like they
were getting faster and in a hurry. He said the faces changing were becoming
demonic and evil. He knew they knew their time was short. He would look around
all the people were changing, then they started coming to him and saying "Are
you saved? Jesus is coming. The time is here - it is today?" Michael said to one
of them (who had a demonic face) "What is today?" and they said "Judgment
Day, are you prepared, do you believe in Jesus? All you have to do is believe and
that's it". He said they started coming after him without weapons. It was just their
words, and although they were speaking as if from Christ, he knew they were
demonic.

They started getting closer to him and he heard someone tell him to take out the sword
and start hacking at them. He listened and took out his samurai sword (which was a
small one and not a large one) and he started chopping them into pieces - he said when
he would swing the sword they would not die. Their heads were being cut off and they
still came at him, not dieing. He knew he was getting tired and he looked all around him
and he said it was getting CRAZY - people were running rampant and yelling and
screaming. They were looting and fires were broken out all over the place.

He continued to fight the ones who were on top of him, when a couple (a man and a
woman) came up to him and took his hand. They said, "It's time to go, come with us" He
said he knew they were good people so he went with them. They took him to a high rise
building and he was staying on the top of the building. He said the roof was flat and he
was overlooking the city. Then, he said instantly he saw 4 beings coming down from
heaven. Each was HUGE and they came from the North, South, East and West. The
East being was where he was. He said its appearance was almost cartoon like - he has
never seen anything like it. I asked him to describe it to me and he said the being had a
face like a man and it was SO BIG, BIGGER than the high rise buildings. Each being
had a sword/sickle which it swung at the city and people in it. It was incredible, he said,
because with one swing about 1/2 of the city was gone. Blood everywhere!

While he was sitting on top of the roof, he was extremely worried about me and the kids.
He said he could see our house from where he was sitting, and although he had his
sword, he knew he couldn't leave his location or he would be killed because of the
chaos and evil on the streets. He said there was barbed wire fence from the rooftop
where he was to our house and he could not cross over. The people who "rescued" him
from the street told him, "Michael, you cannot stop any of this and you cannot prevent
anything that is befalling on the earth.” Michael said he was thinking that if he had a
sniper rifle, he would still be able to protect us from the roof. He saw a huge black car
come to our house. He saw 2 "thugs" get out of the car and go in our house. He was
crying to the Lord and said "Are you going to make me watch this?" and the Lord said
"Watch.” Then he saw Brianna and David run up onto the roof of our house (he said the
roof on our house was also flat) and they were cowering in the corner of the roof.
Michael was crying now and said "Are you going to make me watch my family be
killed?" and the voice said "You cannot stop what is going to happen, watch."

Michael was still watching from the rooftop and looking at Brianna and David (they had
no idea he was there, looking) and he heard 2 gun shots. Then he saw one of the thugs
run out of the house and get in the car. He told me that I had cut the first guy in two and
the second thug was terrified. Michael said he was really worried because these guys
were huge and strong. (At this point, I said, “The Lord is my Protector and no one can
take me or the kids down if it is not His will to do so”). He then said he was reunited with
us (sort of instantly) and he said the entire earth was destroyed.

He said it was our job to rebuild the earth. He said many people were coming out of
their places and we were all gathering together. Many people told their stories of the
family they lost, but there was no sadness. Michael said it was complete peace because
only the "good" people were left to rebuild the earth. He said we could go in any stores
and just take the food, or get in any vehicle we wanted and live in any house we chose.
There was no more money. Store owners who made it through were giving out their
products because money meant NOTHING, it was all about helping one another. He
said very few people remained, but it was enough to repopulate and rebuild.

Wasn't this incredible??? God is Glorious!! After he told me his dream, I said to him that
this was entirely based on the bible. The reapers in Revelation are the beings coming
down with their sickles. He said he felt a little "crazy" and said "but, I am not a holy man
- why would He ever give me something like that?" I told him it was not about being a
"holy" man...by his standards - it is up to God's standards. It is true that he gives gifts to
the poor and humble. I am forever praising His name for Michael and His love for us all.
He also said he was extremely exhausted from "fighting" all night... (he literally went
through this).

Bible Questions On Eternal Security

Please read also Judgment Delayed, especially the last third.
                              Judgment Delayed
                                        David Eells

(David's note: Some dreams and visions on our site were pre 2000 and were Jonah
warnings which did not come to pass on time. The sequence of events leading up to the
invasion and overthrow of America at that time was delayed from before the tribulation
to during and after the tribulation. For astounding proof of this please listen to the audio
with slides in Fall of America; Rise of the Saints. Or get the free videos, Hidden Manna
For the End Times Series, here.

                    WAS THE FALL OF THE U.S. DELAYED? WHY?

Leading up to the year 2000 there were many true dreams, visions, prophecies and
Bible codes of an imminent pre-tribulation destruction of the U.S. in a world war. You
say, “How could they have been true since they did not come to pass.” God can change
or delay what He speaks to youas a warning through prophets, dreams, visions or
thorough His Spirit in many ways. However God will not change what is written in his
Word. “For ever oh Lord, thy word is settled in heaven” (Ps.119:89). His Word is
likened unto a rock, immovable, and unchangeable. Because of this fact the Word is a
sure prophecy of what will actually happen and when. (2 Pet.1:19) And we have the
word of prophecy [made] more sure; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed…
Biblical history is also a sure prophecy because it must be repeated. (Eccl.1:9) That
which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that
which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. Both the Word and
history show us two delays in the fall of the U.S. In the case of a delay, the judgment will
ultimately come to pass as and when the Bible says it will.

Israel and the U.S. were chosen by God to represent Him to the world but fell into
apostasy so in an attempt to turn them He appointed the same chastening and ultimate
desolation to them. These two nations have a unique history regarding this. From the
time the northern ten tribes rebelled under Jeroboam and became independent of
Judah, one or the other was at war almost every seventeen years for a period of fifteen
cycles after which Israel (690 BC) and then Judah (682 BC) were conquered by the
Assyrian Beast. (2 Ki.18:10-13)…in the sixth year of Hezekiah, which was the ninth
year of Hoshea king of Israel, Samaria was taken. And the king of Assyria carried
Israel away unto Assyria…because they obeyed not the voice of Jehovah their
God…and would not hear it, nor do it. Now in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah
did Sennacherib king of Assyria come up against all the fortified cities of Judah,
and took them. The U.S. also has been at war almost every seventeen years from the
forming of the thirteen original states until the fifteenth cycle, which was the Grenada
war in 1983. Even the exceptions are common to both nations. In the sixth and tenth
cycle there was no war for Israel or the U.S. The only possible exceptions to the parallel
are that Israel appears to have had a devastating famine in the forth cycle instead of a
war and I have found no record for a war in their thirteenth cycle. The cycles are
probably more exact than our knowledge. Either way, no sane person could think that
this is anything less than our sovereign God repeating history for the sake of warning
us.

From the Grenada war in 1983 until the year 2000 is the sixteenth, seventeen year
cycle. During this period Israel and Judah were conquered. Since the U.S. has already
come through the sixteenth war cycle as of 2000 why was the U.S. not destroyed? It is
no accident that Jer USA lem escaped being attack by the Assyrian beast at this time.
(2 Ki.19:31-36) For out of JerUSAlem shall go forth a remnant, and out of mount
Zion they that shall escape…the king of Assyria, He shall not come unto this
city…For I will defend this city to save it… Some might think that USA being in the
heart of the name JerUSAlem is just a gimmick or coincidence. As we will see; as goes
Jerusalem, so goes the USA. Their judgment is delayed together. They are later
attacked and divided by the world beast together in the day of the Lord. The Lord
returns with His saints and saves a remnant of each from the beast armies fighting on
their soil.

Just after the fifteenth cycle for the U.S.A. around 1987 God showed me he would delay
the judgment although I did not know it at the time. Sometimes in scripture the Lord has
a prophet to act out in his own life a prophecy of what is about to come to pass. I
realized only afterwards that this happened to me. I was experiencing pain and passing
a lot of blood. The thought came to me that it was cancer. In the next day or two I went
to a Christian book store that I normally did not go to because there was one much
closer. Two sisters that were running the store said that they were praying for ministers
that they knew and the Lord told them that I was having a battle with cancer but that I
would win. There was no way they could have known this for I had told no one. Even my
wife found out later by accident. I thanked them and told them that it was a confirmation.
I went home and asked the Lord for a word from His Word concerning this. Without
looking I flipped my Bible open and put my finger down on a phrase in 2 Kings 20:1. It
said, “thou shalt die, and not live.” I recognized that I was being tried to see if I would
depart from the Word. I said “Lord, I don’t accept this because it is not according to your
word to me in 2 Peter 2:24, ‘by whose stripes ye were healed’. You have taught me
not to accept what is contrary to your covenant with me.” I now know that this reaction
was pleasing to the Lord. I said, “Lord I ask you to give me another word according to
your covenant with me.” Without looking I flipped the Bible open and put my finger down
on a phrase in Ps.118:17. It said, “I shall not die but live,” the exact opposite! The
chances of that happening are too fantastic to understand. I rejoiced and thanked the
Lord. I had a faithful brother, Mike Burley, pray over me and ignored the symptoms until
they were gone. God delayed my destruction as a type for the delay in the JerUSAlem
destruction.

Here is a confirmation to the delay. “Thou shalt die and not live” was first spoken to
King Hezekiah in the year that Judah fell but JerUSAlem was spared. He then sought
the Lord on the grounds that he was a righteous man and Isaiah prophesied a delay in
judgment for himself and JerUSAlem. (2 Ki.20:6) And I will add unto thy days fifteen
years; and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria;
and I will defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David’s sake.
Notice in this verse that this delay was also for “David’s sake”, which is also my name.
Both Hezekiah and I were used to prophesy a delay in the fall of JerUSAlem. This
meant a delay in the destruction of the U.S. in the sixteenth war cycle before the year
2000, which is when the prophesied destruction was to have occurred.

Hezekiah asked for a confirmation to this saying, “What will be the sign that the Lord
will heal me, and that I shall go up unto the house of the Lord the third day?”
Notice that because God lengthened the time we are now at the third thousand year day
from Christ when those who are righteous like Hezekiah whose name means
“strengthened of the Lord,” will go “up unto the house of the Lord.” As we will see the
saints who sleep and those who are alive and remain will be caught “up unto the
house of the Lord” in the midst of the fall of the U.S. to the beast armies. The
confirmation sign that was given to Hezekiah was that the shadow of the sundial went
backward ten steps or degrees (2 Ki.20:10,11). At this time Hezekiah, the Romans, and
Egyptians changed their calendars from a 360 to a 365.25 days a year. It was a
momentous time like when Joshua commanded the sun to stop. Hezekiah was anointed
to write ten of the Psalms between 120 and 134. They were called: “Song of Ascents” or
“degrees” in honor of the ten degrees that God set time back. Now here is the important
thing; don’t miss it. Father lengthened the time or delayed the end when the Assyrian
beast was coming to conquer JerUSAlem during the sixteenth, fifteen year war cycle.

In 2002 the symptoms of death suddenly returned as what friends in the medical field
thought was cardiovascular disease. I was having pain in my chest and my right side
was always cold due to lack of circulation. My wife reminded me that it had been fifteen
years since my healing. I thought of the fifteen year extension of Hezekiah’s life. I asked
the Lord if that part of Isaiah’s prophecy was also for me and that now I too would die. I
not only got a “yes” from Him but three dreams were given to people in our assembly at
that time that showed that I would die of a heart attack. These people knew nothing of
my symptoms or a fifteen year extension. As I thought on these things I told the Lord
that I saw no reason to change my confession of His promises of healing. I heard the
Devil’s threats but called his bluff and acted my faith by jogging. He told me that I would
fall out on the side of the road and never make it home. He gave up after a while and
the symptoms gradually left. After this the Lord impressed me that I had acted out a
second delay in the fall of the U.S.

In the Bible Code by Michael Drosnin on page 105 shows that the code accurately
showed World War II stating, “The year the war began, 1939, is encoded with both
‘World War’ and ‘A Hitler,’ and the word ‘Nazi’ appears in the same place.” On pages
123-125 we see that the code warns of a future “atomic holocaust” and “world war”
encoded for two years together, the Hebrew year 5760 which is from September 1999 -
September 2000 and the Hebrew year 5766 which is from October 2005 - September
2006. On page 135 is stated, ‘“Russia’ and ‘China’ and ‘USA’ all also appear with ‘World
War.’” On page 166 is stated, ‘“Delay’ is written in with ‘World War.’ Where the years
2000 and 2006 are encoded, the hidden text states, ‘I will delay the war.’ (Notice the two
delays in the World War in which Russia and China attack the USA.) It is even written in
with the ‘End of Days.’ Every time ‘End of Days’ appears in the plain text of the Bible,
the word ‘delayed’ appears in the hidden text.” On page 127 is stated, “Armageddon in
the years 2000 and 2006.” Since Armageddon is after the seven year tribulation the
2006 date must have been delayed for the tribulation has not yet started. (Note:
Although I believe there will be a war in 2006 it will not be the Armageddon war but a
continuation of the Middle Eastern wars in Muslim lands.)

Both Joel and Amos likened the Assyrian invasion of JerUSAlem to an army of locusts
that burned the pastures and city (Joel 1:19,20; Amos 2:5, 7:1). Locusts obviously
prefer to eat rather than burn. This army was referred to as a “strong people”and
“men of war” (Joel 2:5-7). Joel speaks of this locust invasion in chapter two and a
clear end time fulfillment in chapter three where he describes it with the words, “In
those days… I will gather all nations and bring them down into the valley of
Jehoshaphat” (3:1,2), clearly identifying the Armageddon war. This totally agrees with
the Bible codes that the nuclear attack and invasion of the U.S. by Russia, China, etc,
would be in this last war, which is after the tribulation. Joel said this judgment would be
at the “latter rain” and Amos at the “latter growth.” These prophecies are clearly for
our day since the “latter rain” is in our day and it brings the “latter growth.”

Through intercession these prophets delayed the invasion of JerUSAlem by the
“nations”twice (Joel 2:17; Amos 7:1-6). (Amos 7:1-3) Thus the Lord Jehovah
showed me: and, behold, he formed locusts in the beginning of the shooting up
of the latter growth… And it came to pass that, when they made an end of eating
the grass of the land, then I said, O Lord Jehovah, forgive, I beseech thee: how
shall Jacob stand for he is small? Jehovah repented concerning this: It shall not
be, saith Jehovah. Leading up to 2000 the prophets were declaring judgment would
come to the U.S. and many were interceding just like Amos. Notice that because of the
immaturity of God’s people they would not spiritually survive the judgment so He
delayed it. Then in verses 4-6 God threatened to destroy the land by fire. Amos again
interceded with the same words and God delayed a second time. History must repeat.
This delay will happen again in 2006 when the saints intercede. “That which hath
been is that which shall be, and that which hath been done is that which shall be
done.”

The third time that God spoke to Amos He declared that He would not spare the
apostates among His people. (Amos 7:7) Thus he showed me: and, behold, the
Lord stood beside a wall made by a plumb-line, with a plumb-line in his hand.
(8)…Then said the Lord, Behold, I will set a plumb-line in the midst of my people
Israel… The Lord stood beside a wall, symbolizing separation, the meaning of
sanctification or holiness. The wall was made with a plumb-line, which was in the Lord’s
hand. A plumb-line measures straightness according to the law of gravity. In other
words He will set His plumb-line in the midst of His people to judge their straightness
and holiness according to the Word. Those who do not measure up will be destroyed.
Justice will replace grace after the tribulation when the U.S. is invaded. Then the Lord
said, “…I will not again pass by them any more” (8). In other words, He would not
delay judgment a third time. Two days after I got the above revelation a sister gave me
a book, The Heavens Opened, by Anna Rountree. I quote from a vision on pages 73,74
as confirmation of the plumb-line judgment.

      “‘Look’ He continued, gesturing towards the ground in front of us within the
      sheepfold. The area opened to reveal the world spinning some distance
      beneath us. As I looked at the globe, I heard huge footsteps, as if giants were
      walking, shaking the earth. The ground of earth trembled, and mountains
      began to break apart. ‘Look again,’ He said, gesturing above Him. Heaven
      opened and I saw something dropping from the center of the bright angels.
      ‘What is it?’ I asked. ‘A plumb-line,’ He answered. The weighted plumb-line
      dropped from heaven through the sheepfold to the earth. As the plumb line
      reached earth…fire came out of heaven and traveled the plumb line, passing
      before us and sweeping down the line to earth. Suddenly the whole world was
      aflame.”

Notice in the plumb-line war the Lord will judge the“whole world” with fire, again
identifying the Armageddon war. The “giants… shaking the earth” are the ruling world
kingdoms and when the “mountains” also representing these kingdoms “began to break
apart” these once united kingdoms will be torn apart in a one world civil war. At the
beginning of this God will check His “sheepfold” with His plumb-line to see who
measures up to sanctification. The righteous symbolized by Anna will escape the flood
of wrath in the ark of God but the apostates will be destroyed.

In Amos 8:1-3 He repeated, “I will not again pass by them any more,” and then told
of how large this war would be by saying, “the dead bodies shall be many; in every
place.” The plumb-line war is obviously a world war. As we will see the fall of the U.S.
will come with the sun being darkened by a world war. (9) And it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord Jehovah, that I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and
I will darken the earth in the clear day. Amos is plainly speaking of the last world war
known as Armageddon. At that time all of the sinners of God’s people who thought they
would escape will be destroyed. (9:10) All the sinners of God’s people will die by the
sword who say, The evil shall not overtake nor meet us. A remnant from all nations
will escape this day of the Lord but all of the religious harlot will be destroyed by the
beast because of the blood of the saints.

                      THE FALL DELAYED TILL WHEN? WHY?

There is a connection between the last revelation and the following revelation. As we
saw, the Assyrian beast was delayed in their attack on JerUSAlem as a type of the end
time world beast empire’s delay in their attack on the U.S.A. and Jerusalem. Nineveh
was the head of the world ruling Assyrian beast as a type of the U.S. being the head of
the world ruling U.N. beast of our day. The harlot who rode the world beast of
Revelation 17 also represents the U.S. ruling over the U.N. After the tribulation the
beast destroyed the U.S. harlot. The world beast was threatened to destroy Nineveh but
this was delayed through Jonah’s warning just as the judgment of U.S. was delayed
through the modern day Jonahs warnings. The Hebrew name “Nineveh” is a translation
of the Assyrian “Ninua.” This is their name for Ishtar, the goddess of fertility, written
ideographically with the cuneiform sign of a fish within an enclosure. I saw the U.S. in a
vision as a fish enclosure.

       In July of 96 I found myself standing in the sky far above the waters of the
       Gulf of Mexico where I saw the U.S. stretched out before me. My gaze was
       directed upward where I saw that a veil was stretched over the whole country.
       Above the veil was a huge bomb, that was almost as big as the country,
       hanging from a string with a bow knot tied in it! Looking back down I saw that
       the U.S. had turned into what looked like an above ground swimming pool.
       The outer wall of this pool followed the boundaries of the nation. This
       enclosure was filled with water, which was teeming with fish. The fish were
       under the bomb but they could not see it for the veil. It was then that I noticed
       a fishing pole in my hand. Standing where I was, if I caught the fish, they
       would be able to see the bomb and be out from under it. My ministry has
       been based in the Gulf States and I have no orders to move, but I was out
       from under the judgment of the bomb because of spiritual reasons that I am
       called to share with others.

The Lord was clearly likening the threat to Nineveh to that of the U.S. As Nineveh’s
judgment was delayed, so was the judgment of the U.S. Jonah “cried and said, yet
forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown” (Jonah 3:4). God had told Jonah to
“preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee” (2) and he did, just like many prophets
correctly warned the U.S. of an imminent fall. Even though his prophecy was delayed
far past forty days, he was not a false prophet; nor were the prophets who warned the
U.S. false. Nineveh repented and God spared them. Most would say that the U.S. did
not repent before 2000 but the U.S. is not expected to repent. Only God’s people in her
are expected to repent and some did.

Jonah knew God would be merciful and he would be left looking like a false prophet so
he fled from this responsibility (4:1,2). You can understand the feelings of the faithful
prophets who were falsely persecuted for warning the U.S. of her fall before 2000. Many
of these warnings will still come to pass but not in their original timing, just as Jonah’s
prophecy did. God’s mercy on Nineveh angered Jonah probably because Amos, Joel,
and Micah had prophesied that Nineveh over Assyria would bring Israel and Judah into
bondage. In like manner the U.S. will now bring the people of God into bondage.
Blinded by patriotism, Jonah was hoping that Nineveh would be destroyed so that his
people would be spared the chastening that God knew they had to have. Don’t miss this
important point. God delayed the destruction of Nineveh at the head of Assyria so that
they would bring His rebellious people into bondage and tribulation symbolized by the
fish enclosure. A delay is not a delete. After crucifying the flesh of God’s people,
Nineveh did fall as the prophet Nahum prophesied. In like manner God delayed the
destruction of the U.S. so that she could bring the saints into tribulation and crucifixion,
after which the U.S. will fall. The judgment of the U.S. was delayed from before the
tribulation to after the tribulation,which is also when the harlot of Babylon, as a type of
the U.S., falls to the seven headed, ten horned U.N. beast in Revelation. We will give
much more proof of this in this chapter.

Although I had the above vision of the U.S. in 1996, the Nineveh connection was not
revealed to me until September of 1998. At that time God let me tell our local saints but
told me to keep quiet about this revelation nationally until September of 1999. He clearly
wanted the warning to get out to those who would repent before I spread the word that
the prophesied judgment would be delayed. When I did many prophets understood and
stopped warning. At that time I also told many that the Lord told me that “Y2K will be
nothing” and that too came to pass as a confirmation of the delay. Several people in our
assembly had confirming dreams about the delay. I have added some interpretation in
parentheses.

      Pauline was by the sea wall at the Navy base in Pensacola, FL. She saw a
      huge bomb falling over the water. Everyone was terrified but the bomb just
      stopped a few feet above the water and stayed there. (This was obviously a
      delay in judgment that will be concluded at the right time.)

In another dream:

      Debbie Smith saw a red car (The U.S. in sin.) start running down a hill (As
      gravity is a law that pulls downward to a sudden stop, so sin is a law that pulls
      downward to judgment.). Someone got in and turned the key off and stopped
      the car before it crashed at the bottom. (The Lord delayed judgment.) She
      then saw the car start itself without the key (In rebellion against the Lord who
      is the owner and driver.) and go down hill and crash. (Naturally, a car that
      goes anywhere without its driver will crash. The U.S. has sinned against the
      Driver who has been mercifully delaying judgment and reasoning with her.
      (Isa.1:18) Come now, and let us reason together, saith Jehovah: though
      your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be
      red like crimson, they shall be as wool. (19) If ye be willing and obedient,
      ye shall eat the good of the land. In rebellion the U.S. will continue to test
      the law of sin and death unto judgment (Rom.8:2).)

In another dream:

      Curt Bryan had remarried his ex-wife (Representing the church returning to
      their first love) whose name is Helen (Greek for light; meaning truth and
      knowledge). They were getting dressed up (With Christ Rom.13:11-14), and
      very excited because they were going somewhere special (To be with the
      Lord). Then they heard a news broadcast that said a category five hurricane
      is coming in one week (Catastrophic judgment on the U.S. after the seven
      year tribulation.). They thought this was strange since it was March and not
      the season for hurricanes.
God’s people are going to return to the light and be dresses up with the life of Christ
during the tribulation. Seven years from March would bring us back once again to
March, which is not the time for hurricanes but war. March means “month of Mars,” the
Roman god of war. It is also spring when “kings go to war.” As I write this God is
giving a sign through the U.S. mission to Mars. The ten kings will make war on the
harlot of the U.S. as the head of the beast after the seven years of tribulation.
Shakespeare warned, “Beware the ides of March” and so on March 15 Caesar was
assassinated. The U.S. is now the corporate head of the revived Roman Empire that will
be assassinated after the seven years. The birth stone for March until recently was the
bloodstone, also called the martyr’s stone. The U.S. will be judged in blood for that of
the unborn and the martyrs after the tribulation. The celebration of Purim (14 Adar) is in
March when the beast, typified by Haman and his ten sons, sought to eradicate God’s
people but were hung by the order of the King, representing Jesus (Est.8:7). March 21st
is the vernal equinox when the sun, as a type of the Son of God, rises directly in the
east and sets directly in the west. That would make the Lord’s Word concerning His
coming letter perfect. (Mt 24:27) For as the lightning cometh forth from the east,
and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man. At this
time the sun equally divides darkness and light everywhere on earth. When the Son
comes that is exactly what He will do; gather from the whole earth those who live in the
light and reprobate those who live in darkness for the flood of judgment. All this clearly
indicates that the U.S. will be destroyed after the tribulation at the coming of the Lord.

It is possible that Curt’s dream could have a double meaning. That is in seven years
from 1999 when he had the dream the U.S. could be at war in 2006. Even though the
Bible code showed the Armageddon nuclear world war being delayed at that time, the
U.S. will still probably be involved in a war in the Muslim nations of the Middle East.
Even so, 2006 could begin the tribulation of seven more years after which the U.S.
would be destroyed in the Armageddon war in the day of the Lord’s wrath.

Babylon was another type of the U.S. ruling over the nations to bring God’s people into
bondage and tribulation. A prophet friend in E. Florida had a dream/vision of the delay in
putting together this end time beast empire.

      I saw President G. W. Bush trying to repair two hex headed (two six sided =
      66) nuts that were stripped out on a wheel. He finally repaired them and
      started to turn the wheel. Then I saw a can of nails in the center of the wheel
      and it jammed up and couldn’t turn (delay).”

George W. Bush is the king of the modern day great eagle of Babylon. He and the U.S.
are symbolized by the head of gold in Daniel’s image of the beast (Dan.2:31,32,38),
which is all the nations in a one world body. He is building an image of a world-wide
U.N. beast to fight terror among other things. The two six sided nuts or 66 represents
the scope of the materialistic gold image of the beast. (Dan.3:1) Nebuchadnezzar the
king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits (60), and the
breadth thereof six cubits (6): he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of
Babylon. Much of the world hates the dominion of the U.S. but worships the image of
prosperity it enjoys. The U.S. promises to the world this prosperity if it will follow in its
steps; a promise that it cannot deliver. The world has been a willing participant in
making a United States of the world called the U.N. The saints will ultimately be
commanded to worship this image on threat of their lives. (4-8) Then the herald
(preacher) cried aloud, To you it is commanded, O peoples, nations, and
languages… whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be
cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. …all the peoples, the nations, and
the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
the king had set up. Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and
brought accusation against the Jews.

The nails represent the individual sinners that Jesus paid the penalty for on the cross.
Like the nails, we held Jesus on that cross. There are elect nails yet to be saved.
Because of this God has delayed the progress of Babylon. Bush has been only
temporarily successful in getting this wheel turning. A wheel is a symbol of the repetition
of time. (Jas.3:6) And the tongue is a fire: the world of iniquity among our
members is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the
wheel (The Greek also means “cycle” or “course.”) of nature (Greek: genesis; meaning
birth or beginning), and is set on fire by hell. The Zodiac and the clock are wheels of
time which cycle back to the beginning. “That which hath been is that which shall
be.” God has delayed the repetition of the history of the great eagle of Babylon in the
U.S.

Another aspect of the nails stopping the wheel of Babylonish progress is that the
“Chaldeans”(Babylonians) will come to believe that the Christians are the spoilers of
the peace and prosperity of the New World Order and will bring “accusation against”
them. Let's face it friends, if we did not know what the Word said we would see this as
an awesome plan for peace and prosperity. When the persecution does come it will be
because the average man will turn his back while these trouble makers are quietly put
away by the government with one excuse or another. Meanwhile the U.S. will continue
to experience judgments to wake up the elect.

As we can see, some prophecies, dreams and visions are delayed for various reasons
that are stipulated in the Word. Others are prophesying in part (1 Cor.13). That is, part
God and part us. And others are what I call “wolf prophecies.” Remember the old story
about the guy that cried “wolf!” “wolf!” until no one would listen anymore. The devil and
or the flesh can make true prophecies useless by injecting words of imminent,
sometimes dated fulfillments that do not come to pass until no one listens any more. On
the other hand God does sometimes give dates. In the 70 weeks prophecy of Daniel 9
are many dates. In Jeremiah 29:10 he said there would be 70 years till the end of
bondage in Babylon. Daniel believed and acted on that date (Dan.9:2). Many times
these dreams, visions and prophecies must be put on the shelf to see if they come to
pass. Since there was a delay in the judgment of the U.S. before 2000, we should
suspect that the timing of any prophecy given before then could be off.
                     World Sees Demon Possession
Where have they been? When the world sees demon possession, it must be an
extreme case like this but few have to look any further than themselves or their relatives
to see the less obvious cases. But at least some consider that if there truly is a devil
there may also truly be a God like Jesus Christ Who casts them out. {Mk.16:17} And
these signs shall accompany them that believe: in my name shall they cast out
demons...

                Real-life case of demon possession documented
        Woman levitated, spoke other languages, showed paranormal powers
Posted: March 13, 2008 11:29 pm Eastern WorldNetDaily

An American woman who levitated, demonstrated paranormal psychic powers and
spoke foreign languages unknown to her was clearly demon possessed, according to a
board-certified psychiatrist and associate professor of clinical psychiatry at New York
Medical College.

The unnamed woman, with a long history of involvement with Satanic groups, was
observed by a team of priests, deacons, several lay assistants, psychiatrists, nuns,
some of whom also had medical and psychiatric training, levitating six inches off the
ground while objects flew off shelves in the same room, according to Dr. Richard E.
Gallagher, who documented the case in the February issue of the New Oxford Review.

"Periodically, in our presence, Julia would go into a trance state of a recurring nature,"
writes Gallagher. "Mentally troubled individuals often 'dissociate,' but Julia's trances
were accompanied by an unusual phenomenon: Out of her mouth would come various
threats, taunts and scatological language, phrases like 'Leave her alone, you idiot,'
'She's ours,' 'Leave, you imbecile priest,' or just 'Leave.' The tone of this voice differed
markedly from Julia's own, and it varied, sometimes sounding guttural and vaguely
masculine, at other points high pitched. Most of her comments during these 'trances,' or
at the subsequent exorcisms, displayed a marked contempt for anything religious or
sacred."

The subject would have no recollection of speaking these phrases upon recovering from
the trance-like state, according to Gallagher.

"Sometimes objects around her would fly off the shelves, the rare phenomenon of
psychokinesis known to parapsychologists," reports Gallagher."Julia was also in
possession of knowledge of facts and occurrences beyond any possibility of their
natural acquisition.

"She commonly reported information about the relatives, household composition, family
deaths and illnesses, etc., of members of our team, without ever having observed or
been informed about them," he said. "As an example, she knew the personality and
precise manner of death (i.e., the exact type of cancer) of a relative of a team member
that no one could conceivably have guessed. She once spoke about the strange
behavior of some inexplicably frenzied animals beyond her direct observation: Though
residing in another city, she commented, 'So those cats really went berserk last night,
didn't they?' the morning after two cats in a team member's house uncharacteristically
had violently attacked each other at about 2 a.m."

Julia requested a Roman Catholic exorcism ritual, convinced from the beginning of her
consultations that she was under demonic attack.

"The exorcism began on a warm day in June," Gallagher recollects. "Despite the
weather, the room where the rite was being conducted grew distinctly cold. Later,
however, as the entity in Julia began to spout vitriol and make strange noises, members
of the team felt themselves profusely sweating due to a stifling emanation of heat. The
participants all said they found the heat unbearable.

"Julia at first had gone into a quiet trance-like state. After the prayers and invocations of
the Roman Ritual had been going on for a while, however, multiple voices and sounds
came out of her. One set consisted of loud growls and animal-like noises, which
seemed to the group impossible for any human to mimic. At one point, the voices spoke
in foreign languages, including recognizable Latin and Spanish. (Julia herself only
speaks English, as she later verified to us.)

"The voices were noticeably attacking in nature, and often insolent, blasphemous and
highly scatological. They cursed and insulted the participants in the crudest way. They
were frequently threatening – trying, it appeared, to fight back – 'Leave her alone,' 'Stop,
you whores' (to the nuns), 'You'll be sorry,' and the like.

"Julia also exhibited enormous strength. Despite the religious sisters and three others
holding her down with all their might, they struggled to restrain her. Remarkably, for
about 30 minutes, she actually levitated about half a foot in the air."

The purpose of Gallagher's paper, he says, is to "document a contemporary and clear-
cut case of demonic possession." He explains that even those who doubt such a
phenomenon exists may find this case "rather persuasive."

"Possession is only one and not the most common type of demonic attack. Possession
is very rare, though not as exceedingly so as many imagine," he concludes. "So-called
'oppression,' or 'infestation,' is less rare, though hardly frequent either, and sometimes
more difficult to discern accurately."

				
DOCUMENT INFO
Shared By:
Categories:
Tags:
Stats:
views:114
posted:9/29/2012
language:Unknown
pages:253